we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o we_o not_o he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v christ_n 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ¶_o who_o hearing_n this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_v as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v choose_v through_o belief_n whereas_o rather_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v lest_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v choose_v christ_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o pet._n viret_n objection_n we_o be_v choose_v do_v some_o say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a answer_n god_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v choose_v he_o veron_n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v many_o wise_a man_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 26_o nor_o many_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o many_o noble_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o then_o do_v he_o nor_o choose_v god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v but_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n power_n &_o nobility_n of_o birth_n do_v like_o bait_n entice_v and_o withdraw_v many_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v rich_a and_o puissant_a and_o so_o be_v nero._n but_o david_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o nero_n be_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o other_o like_a hem_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n marie_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n 42._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o ¶_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o endure_v &_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v draw_v have_v not_o always_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o say_v the_o lord_n 70_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o one_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o most_o worthy_a office_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v with_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n that_o do_v perteine_a to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v i._o veron_n ¶_o looke_n judas_n call_v election_n predestination_n of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n look_v minister_n chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o seven_o a_o chrysolit_n 2d_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o gold_n and_o cast_v out_o burn_a spark_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n do_v utter_a that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v marl_n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o seven_o foundation_n be_v of_o a_o chrysolit_n or_o turcas_fw-la which_o shine_v as_o gold_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v send_v forth_o spark_n under_o this_o be_v they_o comprehend_v which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v other_o with_o it_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n this_o do_v moses_n &_o esau_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v plenteous_o bale_n chrisotrace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o a_o chrisoprade_fw-mi 20_o ¶_o this_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n intermedle_v with_o gold_n and_o it_o betoken_v such_o as_o resemble_v the_o freshness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n by_o charitable_a intercommune_n one_o with_o a_o other_o mirl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o chrisoprace_n who_o condition_n be_v to_o shine_v like_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v green_a in_o sight_n such_o be_v they_o which_o have_v godly_a wisdom_n utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o renew_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n among_o this_o sort_n may_v 〈…〉_o be_v number_v which_o see_v many_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o so_o may_v simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o gospel_n bale_n christ_n how_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n when_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v for_o his_o minister_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n 3._o and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n and_o nusery_n of_o this_o world_n where_o afore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n always_o to_o have_v live_v then_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n promise_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n lanquet_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o age_n â—2_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n who_o example_n will_v god_n we_o can_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n hemming_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n son_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 45_o how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n ¶_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v david_n son_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o his_o lord_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n look_v money_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n as_o through_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o make_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n so_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a trinity_n neither_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 31._o as_o paul_n witness_v by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a r._n hutchynson_n why_o christ_n fast_v like_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n unto_o moses_n xl_o day_n twice_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n but_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a law_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o syria_n &_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n over_o israel_n by_o who_o both_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v fast_o forty_o day_n from_o all_o manner_n meat_n fast_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n so_o do_v it_o please_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o inferior_a to_o those_o twâ—_n their_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o his_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o
open_v yâ—_z thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o must_v do_v well_o unto_o man_n the_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n &_o reverence_n give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a serve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a give_v he_o lodging_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o be_v give_v god_n true_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o run_v about_o foolish_o to_o stony_a and_o woodie_a image_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o god_n idol_n and_o dead_a figure_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o understane_n you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o lurk_v within_o thou_o which_o do_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o wicked_a when_o you_o hurt_v sensible_a and_o reasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n what_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thank_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_a and_o understand_v your_o health_n ¶_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n ulti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o worm_n eat_v go_n d._n barnes_n look_v in_o the_o word_n latria_n let_v we_o not_o leâ—â—_n any_o visible_a spectacle_n lest_o by_o err_v from_o the_o verity_n and_o by_o love_a shadow_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o darkness_n let_v we_o have_v no_o devotion_n to_o our_o fantasy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o true_a thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v feign_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o image_n be_v but_o visible_a spectacle_n and_o shadow_n d._n barnes_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v heresy_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v among_o they_o one_o marcelia_n a_o woman_n of_o capadocia_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marcelia_n of_o paul_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o homer_n with_o make_v of_o adoration_n and_o incense_a of_o they_o i._o olde_n no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v lactantius_n 19_o constantinus_n shoolmaster_n but_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n whersoever_o a_o image_n be_v i._o olde_n how_o image_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o jyes_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n book_n damascene_fw-la do_v teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o register_n or_o book_n of_o epistle_n .10_o chap._n and_o 4._o epistle_n book_n that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o godly_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n answer_n the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 18_o say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n lie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o come_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n how_o well_o then_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o dear_a heart_n blood_n provide_v for_o when_o such_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o jeremy_n do_v cry_v out_o they_o altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a vanity_n for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n mean_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n than_o image_n do_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n error_n as_o abacuâ—_n call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n on_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wood_n awake_a &_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o shall_v the_o same_o teach_v shall_v the_o same_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_z the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o breath_n no_o life_n nor_o move_v in_o the_o image_n how_o shall_v they_o teach_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o vanity_n &_o fondness_n to_o set_v forth_o image_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n since_o yâ—_z the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hhart_n of_o the_o faithful_a teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o profitable_a the_o everlasting_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n but_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v and_o work_v in_o you_o more_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o all_o gregory_n or_o damascene_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o i._o veron_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n ¶_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o have_v image_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o word_n of_o error_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o abacuc_n 2._o ver_fw-la .18_o call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n contrary_a to_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n geneva_n how_o image_n move_v weak_a heart_n to_o idolatry_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o call_v deo_fw-la gracias_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o feeling_n place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v either_o prey_n or_o offer_v they_o do_v with_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o lively_a and_o sensibles_fw-fr although_o they_o be_v both_o insensible_a and_o without_o life_n move_v the_o weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v breath_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n that_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o lively_a member_n they_o do_v move_v weak_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perillousiye_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o who_o book_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n where_o prayer_n and_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v i._o veron_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n 2_o ¶_o show_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o workman_n but_o when_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n when_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 726._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n shall_v takâ—_n away_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o church_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v resi_v the_o emperor_n and_o write_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o so_o vehement_a persuasion_n withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obdience_n of_o their_o emperor_n leo_n that_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v they_o a_o new_a emperor_n ¶_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 728._o command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n 1184._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n eod_o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n eo_fw-la world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v here_o 1185_o why_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n present_a &_o evil_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wormeâ—_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n 1168_o wormwood_n compare_v to_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n eod_a worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_n 1187._o how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 1188_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n eod_a wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eod_a write_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o our_o salvation_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 1189._o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1190_o y._n year_n how_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n 1190_o how_o the_o year_n be_v divide_v 1191._o yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v 1192._o what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a z._n zachary_n how_o he_o &_o his_o wife_n be_v just_a 1193_o zeal_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 1194._o finis_fw-la ¶_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabeticallie_o into_o order_n aaron_z how_o long_o aaron_n be_v before_o christ._n aaron_z the_o son_n of_o amram_n nephew_n to_o levy_n and_o brother_n to_o moses_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n 1609._o at_o what_o time_n as_o amenophis_n be_v king_n of_o egypt_n lanquet_n how_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a ¶_o aaron_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 48._o which_o restrain_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o help_v the_o choose_a when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n t._n m._n a_o comparison_n between_o aaron_n and_o christ._n aaron_z be_v in_o nature_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o more_o excellent_a in_o property_n be_v without_o sin_n aaron_z minister_v not_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o also_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n only_o himself_o nee_v nothing_o aaron_z offer_v sacrifice_n but_o other_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o own_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o and_o himself_o etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v as_o aaron_n with_o his_o succession_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o who_o they_o have_v all_o a_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n that_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n live_v always_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 33._o so_o the_o golden_a bell_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o have_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n do_v signify_v the_o earnest_n &_o livelie_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v waken_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o all_o good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o do_v origen_n expound_v it_o say_v let_v also_o the_o high_a sovereign_a priest_n have_v bell_n about_o his_o garment_n that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o may_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o silence_n and_o these_o bell_n that_o ought_v always_o to_o ring_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o shall_v always_o ring_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1._o veron_n abaddon_n how_o it_o be_v the_o right_a name_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whose_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n 11._o ¶_o abad_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v to_o destroy_v whereof_o come_v abaddon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o destroyer_n or_o destroy_v &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n for_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n signify_v the_o same_o yâ—_z abaddon_n do_v in_o hebrew_a the_o old_a translator_n in_o latin_a have_v add_v habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a have_v the_o name_n of_o destroyer_n for_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o pass_v for_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o latin_a man_n know_v what_o apollyon_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o antichrist_n wile_n for_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o antichrist_n his_o son_n for_o like_a as_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o undo_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n even_o so_o have_v antichrist_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o error_n lead_v away_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o deadly_a yea_o &_o speedy_a destruction_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n term_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the._n 2_o a._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o christ_n say_v a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v &_o to_o murder_v &_o to_o destroy_v john_n 10._o b._n ver_fw-la 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 134._o ¶_o abaddon_n that_o be_v destroyer_n for_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n geneva_n abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o abominable_a 8._o ¶_o he_o term_v they_o abominable_a who_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o slide_v back_o from_o it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o also_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n thereof_o bite_v &_o blaspheme_v it_o with_o their_o currish_a chap_n &_o final_o abhor_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v likewise_o abhor_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o abominable_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o stomach_n loathe_v or_o abhor_v concern_v such_o loathlie_a &_o abominable_a creature_n look_v m._n t._n 12_o d._n ver_fw-la 45._o &_o heb._n 6._o a._n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o what_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o vouchsafe_v chief_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n do_v worthy_o abhor_v for_o say_v mâ—rlarat_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v well_o know_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 289._o ¶_o abominable_a they_o which_o jest_n &_o mock_v at_o religion_n geneva_n abomination_n of_o desol_n how_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o daniel_n be_v diverslie_o apply_v 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o say_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s._n chrysost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 44_o say_v 27._o this_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v cause_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v desolate_a &_o forsake_v of_o god_n greg._n nazianzenus_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s_o hierom_n in_o mat._n cap._n 24._o say_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lewel_n fol._n 446._o ¶_o this_o abomination_n yâ—_z daniel_n speak_v of_o was_z the_o wickedness_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infect_v it_o be_v call_v abomination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o lothlines_fw-la because_o god_n loathe_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a thing_n &_o it_o be_v
as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o ¶_o to_o chastise_v say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoose_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v to_o patience_n &_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 5._o 17._o lere_n 31._o 18._o and._n 47._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 6._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a do_v amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chatisement_n as_o do_v david_n 3._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marlo_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 69._o why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v yield_v the_o just_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v for_o their_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o a_o special_a example_n for_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v train_v in_o faith_n hope_v prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n such_o a_o matter_n paul_n express_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o trouble_n which_o betide_v we_o in_o asia_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v make_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o they_o do_v with_o constant_a faith_n and_o sufferance_n bear_v the_o struggle_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 511._o how_o our_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a ¶_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1â—_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o your_o constancy_n a_o notable_a say_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n perteine_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n ¶_o this_o their_o sufferance_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o their_o constancy_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 12._o 12._o matthew_n 10._o 19_o mark_n 13._o 11._o geneva_n how_o affliction_n be_v call_v light_a thing_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n ¶_o affliction_n be_v not_o call_v light_n as_o though_o they_o be_v light_a of_o themselves_o 17._o but_o because_o they_o pass_v away_o quick_o when_o as_o indeed_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n beza_n light_a affliction_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n 24._o ¶_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o knit_n together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o church_n redeem_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o daily_a weakness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n look_v passion_n against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o 40_o be_v on_o our_o side_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v favour_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rebuke_v by_o it_o though_o that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o count_v he_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o friend_n christ_n say_v in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o that_o say_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o speak_v of_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n although_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v reverence_n to_o my_o name_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o us._n geneva_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o ¶_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n his_o enemy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o also_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o geneva_n agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o ¶_o this_o agony_n show_v that_o christ_n strive_v much_o &_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o christ_n strive_v not_o only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v more_o constant_a than_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o that_o he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o beza_n ¶_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n geneva_n agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n agrippa_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o 22_o ¶_o agrippa_n will_n hear_v paul_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v nothing_o desirous_a but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o many_o which_o now_o a_o day_n go_v to_o sermon_n not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o to_o hear_v news_n sir_n i._o cheek_n agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 28_o ¶_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n the_o bible_n note_n alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o alabaster_n be_v save_v a_o alabaster_n bear_v 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o take_v the_o primative_a a_o because_o for_o the_o smoothness_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v play_n in_o his_o 36._o book_n and_o viij_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v spolien_a in_o the._n 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o onyx_n stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v holowe_v to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onir_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spiknard_n or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 620._o albanenses_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o heretic_n hold_v this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120._o which_o hold_v sundry_a heresy_n one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n a_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o good_a god_n proceed_v good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a god_n evil_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o in_o hell_n be_v
man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n mar._n fol._n 112._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v give_v alm_n 41._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o ¶_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o irony_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o pharisey_n you_o give_v alm_n and_o you_o think_v straight_o yâ—_z all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o an_o other_o way_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n certain_a have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_v &_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v be_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n augustine_n answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a &_o approve_a alm_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o eccle_n the._n 30._o chapter_n have_v compassion_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o please_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v true_a alm_n at_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thyself_o thou_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o cease_v of_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o have_v compassion_n on_o othâ—rs_n and_o the_o three_o way_n be_v this_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o agree_v unto_o the_o purpose_n christ_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o pharisey_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n for_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v christ_n begin_v to_o reproove_v their_o ignorance_n which_o will_v have_v their_o dish_n hand_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n make_v clean_a and_o beautiful_a but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o have_v inward_a that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a wherefore_o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v inwardlie_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n afterward_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n he_o add_v give_v alm_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n 383._o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o give_v our_o alm_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o alm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o our_o alm_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o give_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v he_o that_o give_v chéerefullie_o secondlie_o that_o we_o give_v liberal_o 7_o put_v aside_o niggardship_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a and_o he_o that_o sow_v plentifullie_o shall_v reap_v plentiouslie_o 6_o let_v every_o man_n do_v according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o poor_a woman_n that_o do_v offer_v but_o two_o mite_n 42_o do_v high_o please_v god_n thirdlie_o that_o we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o glory_n cheek_n what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v if_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o give_v immortal_a thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o our_o alm_n two_o profit_n shall_v ensue_v and_o follow_v first_o our_o poor_a brother_n shall_v be_v succour_v &_o help_v secondlie_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v through_o the_o same_o liberality_n that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_a which_o thing_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o seek_v read_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n 13._o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v equalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o liberality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v that_o they_o which_o do_v give_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a thereby_o bring_v to_o extreme_a penury_n and_o poverty_n the_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n live_v at_o ease_n &_o in_o idleness_n this_o be_v the_o equalnesse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o corinthian_n have_v riches_n &_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v wholesome_a doctrine_n couple_v with_o godliness_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o syria_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o with_o your_o riches_n whereof_o you_o have_v great_a plenty_n &_o abundance_n you_o succour_v their_o need_n and_o that_o they_o with_o their_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o you_o sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 33._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o this_o word_n alm_n be_v mean_v that_o compassion_n and_o friendliness_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o tender_v the_o misery_n and_o poor_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o some_o gift_n and_o have_v the_o name_n give_v it_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v alm_n who_o part_v with_o some_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a show_v thereby_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o poor_a estate_n beza_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v atticus_n atticus_n unto_o calliopius_n minister_n of_o nice_a send_v greet_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o your_o city_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o charity_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n where_o i_o write_v a_o infinite_a number_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o certain_a number_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o readelie_o know_v therefore_o see_v i_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o riches_n upon_o they_o which_o use_v it_o aright_o see_v also_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o do_v want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o they_o may_v through_o be_v try_v my_o will_n be_v well-beloved_a brother_n that_o thou_o receive_v of_o i_o these_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o distribute_v they_o at_o thy_o discretion_n among_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o thy_o parish_n see_v thou_o deal_v the_o same_o not_o among_o such_o as_o respect_v only_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v a_o live_n or_o trade_n throughout_o their_o life_n time_n of_o beg_v but_o among_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o herein_o to_o respect_v any_o opinion_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o neither_o to_o prejudice_n they_o which_o practise_v in_o doctrine_n a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o have_v consideration_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o relieve_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o help_v himself_o eusebius_n fol._n 391._o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n ¶_o looke_n cornelius_n aloe_n ¶_o looke_n myrrh_n alogiani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v logos_fw-la heretic_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v in_o latin_a verbum_fw-la some_o sermo_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o his_o apocalipsis_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n write_v the_o revelation_n eliote_n epipha_n heres_fw-la â—_o 1._o augustine_n almuth_n laben_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n some_o say_v 9_o that_o almuth_n signify_v of_o the_o death_n which_o some_o understand_v by_o laben_n goliath_n or_o some_o other_o philistine_n some_o read_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o foolish_a son_n they_o understand_v thereby_o the_o righteous_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o world_n foolish_a because_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o death_n and_o secret_n for_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o hide_a thing_n be_v show_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n felix_n read_v the_o title_n thus_o unto_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o foolish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
the_o injury_n be_v for_o he_o himself_o turn_v not_o the_o other_o cheek_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v before_o the_o bishop_n also_o etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 210._o ¶_o we_o ought_v so_o patient_o to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n then_o show_v any_o token_n of_o impatience_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o oppress_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o rather_o receive_v double_a wrong_n then_o revenge_v thy_o own_o grief_n geneva_n chemarim_n what_o the_o chemarim_n be_v and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o baal_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o black_a clothes_n or_o smoky_a chemarim_n signify_v smoky_a or_o burn_v or_o black_a monk_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n call_v they_o t._n m._n mean_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v call_v chemarim_n either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a garment_n or_o else_o be_v smoke_v with_o burn_a incense_n to_o idol_n geneva_n cherinthus_n of_o his_o most_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n cherinthus_n a_o jew_n teach_v circumcision_n heretic_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o they_o he_o say_v also_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o passion_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 28._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 25._o he_o dream_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v always_o in_o pleasure_n of_o gluttony_n and_o fleshlie_o lust_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 88_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o this_o cherinthus_fw-la john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o a_o bath_n where_o he_o find_v cherinthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n sit_v with_o a_o company_n about_o he_o dispute_v and_o divine_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n who_o unshamfast_a blasphemy_n grieve_v john_n so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n rise_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o it_o fall_v upon_o cherinthus_fw-la and_o slay_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n euse_n li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o cherub_n what_o a_o cherub_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v proper_o volucres_fw-la a_fw-fr bird._n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o certain_a high_a order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v most_o swift_a &_o ready_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o cherubin_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o yâ—_z high_a order_n of_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o sciencia_fw-la multitudo_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o science_n or_o cunning_n of_o the_o angel_n yâ—_z be_v of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v set_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la when_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o yâ—_z ark_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n these_o be_v dead_a image_n they_o be_v no_o live_a angel_n but_o only_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n partly_o to_o adourne_v the_o propitiatory_a seat_n and_o part_o to_o pluck_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n most_o high_a glory_n by_o the_o golden_a glory_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v make_v as_o the_o hebrews_n say_v like_o two_o young_a child_n with_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v reason_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o then_o to_o set_v up_o golden_a image_n as_o well_o in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v golden_a cherub_n in_o their_o tabernacle_n they_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n that_o we_o have_v non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la scultile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v miraculous_o rend_v in_o piece_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o jew_n law_n appertein_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o people_n either_o else_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o people_n which_o law_n be_v common_o call_v law_n judicial_a and_o law_n ceremonial_a both_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v utterlie_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n fulfil_v that_o in_o deed_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o utterlie_o abrogate_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a &_o flat_a answer_n &_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o solute_v of_o many_o like_a kind_n of_o cavillation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o judicials_n of_o the_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n cherubin_n what_o the_o cherubin_n be_v ascendit_fw-la super_fw-la cherubin_n &_o volauâ—t_n 18_o the_o lord_n have_v ride_v upon_o cherubin_n and_o have_v fly_v ¶_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o who_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o say_v clamabant_fw-la alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la dicentes_fw-la sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_v plena_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n cry_v one_o to_o a_o other_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glorieâ—_n upon_o these_o angel_n call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o interpretation_n the_o multitude_n of_o science_n yâ—_z lord_n ride_v for_o both_o all_o knowledge_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n &_o also_o he_o ride_v upon_o cherubin_n for_o he_o have_v they_o which_o of_o yâ—_z property_n of_o swiftness_n in_o do_v the_o message_n and_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v cherub_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i._o volucris_fw-la or_o cherubin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n i._o volucres_fw-la he_o have_v these_o angel_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o readiness_n and_o swiftness_n of_o cherubin_n which_o be_v but_o god_n creature_n and_o god_n messenger_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o mortal_a man_n that_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n wonderful_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o cherubin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o such_o might_n &_o unspeakable_a majesty_n yâ—_z as_o all_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o matter_n quick_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_v of_o swift_a run_a horse_n so_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o matter_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o steed_n of_o horse_n he_o use_v swift_a angel_n call_v cherubin_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v the_o prophet_n perceive_v the_o swiftness_n of_o angel_n by_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n invisible_a then_o will_v i_o declare_v the_o incomparable_a speed_n in_o prefer_v of_o god_n commandment_n by_o a_o material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n that_o you_o daily_o see_v which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wind_n the_o wind_n be_v of_o such_o swiftness_n that_o nothing_o can_v express_v how_o swift_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o full_a west_n and_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o full_a north._n they_o occupy_v no_o space_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o full_a blast_n even_o sudden_o even_o so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n work_v thing_n with_o such_o swiftness_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v per_fw-la presepopoliam_fw-la volavit_fw-la super_fw-la pennas_fw-la ventorum_fw-la he_o have_v not_o ride_v but_o he_o have_v fly_v not_o with_o swallow_n wing_n but_o with_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o with_o incomparable_a and_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n do_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o his_o bless_a
intent_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o thereby_o have_v purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o hungry_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o once_o every_o day_n &_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o time_n many_o have_v so_o live_v in_o old_a yâ—_z time_n and_o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v fish_n only_o do_v not_o cormerant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n live_v so_o like_o wise_a christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n peace_n mercy_n &_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o example_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n except_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o by_o any_o other_o work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o food_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o creature_n then_o lo_o yâ—_z example_n of_o christ_n may_v strength_n we_o &_o teach_v that_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o do_v we_o live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n a._n g._n fol._n 187._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a ¶_o look_v holy_a why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a ¶_o look_v true_a why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o be_v christ_n borno_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n true_o because_o â—nne_v and_o death_n overflow_v the_o world_n through_o the_o first_o woman_n he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o other_o woman_n woman_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o eve_n sin_v r._n hutehynson_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o i_o be_v dead_a 18_o ¶_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v content_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o life_n long_o died._n heb._n 2._o 14._o 15_o for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n purpose_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o all_o man_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o like_v as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n by_o death_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o become_v it_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o timo._n 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o acts._n 14._o 22._o marl_n fol._n 27._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n 8._o ¶_o they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o there_o unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o by_o â—aith_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 305_o objection_n why_o do_v christ_n choose_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answer_v true_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v &_o all_o that_o die_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v crosse._n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n curse_n as_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n 13._o r._n hutchynson_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v one_o of_o the_o euangellst_n say_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n 25._o &_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o hour_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o yâ—_z jew_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_a crucify_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v they_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n then_o 45._o who_o yet_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n crucify_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o of_o christ_n calling_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n 46_o my_o god_n whâ—e_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ¶_o notwithstamnding_n yâ—_z he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o god_n wrath_n &_o forsake_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n foe_fw-mi trust_v still_o in_o god_n be_v the_o assalt_v never_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o christ_n baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v in_o jewrie_n &_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v &_o baptize_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z cleanse_v wash_v &_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v therewith_o his_o majesty_n &_o grace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n marl_n fol._n 100l_n of_o christ_n humanity_n the_o marin_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v dei_fw-la filius_fw-la secundu_fw-fr humanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o us._n vigilius_n li_n 2._o contra_fw-la euti_fw-la cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o he_o will_v depart_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 9_o cap._n 21._o gregory_n gregory_n say_v verlium_fw-la incarnatâ—m_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recaedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n it_o abide_v with_o we_o by_o the_o godhead_n it_o depart_v from_o we_o by_o the_o body_n or_o manhood_n â—_o gregory_n de_fw-fr pasc_fw-la homi_fw-la 30._o augustin_n augustin_n say_v ibat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la home_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n depart_v by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v man_n &_o abode_n by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n he_o depart_v by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abide_v by_o yâ—_z yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o heaven_n say_v saint_n peter_n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n cyril_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o opinion_n lyra_n say_v opinion_n yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o limbo_n sanctoru_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a patriarch_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o yâ—_z place_n which_o he_o call_v lymbus_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v from_o yâ—_z 9_o hour_n
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
life_n christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v it_o nor_o never_o will_v forsake_v it_o all_o our_o whole_a strife_n be_v upon_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o they_o not_o only_o can_v err_v but_o also_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o in_o many_o point_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 267._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a augustin_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a bear_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v call_v the_o firmament_n whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o psalm_n let_v we_o hear_v let_v we_o know_v let_v we_o sound_v let_v we_o glory_n let_v we_o reign_v for_o hear_v you_o and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v call_v the_o firmament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n thus_o say_v augustine_n chrisostome_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_v for_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o say_v he_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mus._n foe_o 268_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n gloso_fw-la be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v hear_v their_o own_o law_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v â—_o again_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o also_o can_v err_v ¶_o this_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v after_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o man_n do_v patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o hearer_n do_v apply_v their_o live_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o with_o méeknesse_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v good_a and_o present_a token_n to_o judge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o read_z the_o doctors_z following_z our_o mother_n holy_a church_n faith_n augustine_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o her_o true_a head_n christ_n teach_v augustin_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o contumely_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o of_o death_n but_o more_o and_o more_o be_v she_o strengthen_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n imperâ—_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o the_o be_v in_o christendom_n let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o heresy_n have_v obtain_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a probation_n of_o christendom_n nor_o no_o other_o refuge_n unto_o christian_a man_n willing_a to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o many_o way_n be_v it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o they_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n by_o work_n first_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o many_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o holiness_n have_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n mountain_n but_o now_o christen_v man_n be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n yea_o &_o great_a continence_n be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o among_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o cause_n command_v he_o that_o christen_v man_n willing_a to_o reserve_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v flee_v unto_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v slander_v &_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v â—_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o christ_n command_v 49._o that_o who_o so_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n seek_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o our_o lord_n augustin_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o each_o part_n agree_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n thereby_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o will_v you_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o the_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v augustin_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v whether_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n chap._n 2._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n augustin_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n augustine_n count_n litter_n petilium_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 85._o in_o time_n past_a say_v chirsostome_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o good_a life_n by_o miracle_n by_o chastity_n by_o doctrine_n by_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o that_o time_n heresy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o outward_a show_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v temple_n like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n verse_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-mi christum_fw-la bene_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la english_v this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o christ_n if_o thou_o know_v christ_n well_o thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n man_n do_v divide_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o militant_a militant_a &_o the_o triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v yet_o travail_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n &_o do_v strive_v with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldâ—_n the_o triumphant_a of_o they_o which_o be_v pass_v to_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n augustine_n place_v the_o angel_n also_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o the_o
same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 7._o reason_n basil_n say_v amphilochius_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offen_n up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n be_v fell_a in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o &_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n amphilochius_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basil_n &_o have_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o rise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o altar_n say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n receive_v one_o reserve_v another_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o three_o in_o a_o golden_a dove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purpose_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basil_n to_o mass_n answer_n this_o story_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n &_o weigh_v of_o the_o likelihood_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v the_o sextine_n there_o or_o lay_v all_o night_n like_o elie_n &_o samuel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o bishop_n have_v no_o man_n to_o tend_v upon_o he_o he_o divide_v the_o bread_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n which_o dove_n be_v not_o yet_o ready_o make_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o basile_n have_v do_v thâ—se_a thing_n and_o have_v commune_v with_o eubolius_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o make_v a_o dove_n of_o pure_a gold_n if_o this_o dove_n be_v make_v before_o how_o be_v it_o make_v afterward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v afore_o how_o can_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n or_o how_o can_v basile_n put_v his_o bread_n therein_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o bread_n so_o keep_v in_o the_o dove_n and_o wherein_o or_o where_o be_v the_o other_o three_o part_n keep_v that_o basile_n thus_o reserve_v purpose_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o portion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n now_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z will_v have_v be_v after_o seven_o year_n keep_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o true_a amphilochius_n be_v a_o godly_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_o this_o amphilochius_n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becketts_n life_n 700._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o impudent_a liar_n jewel_n bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n form_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o all_o do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v use_v unleven_v bread_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v break_v for_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v round_o or_o square_a there_o be_v nothing_o declare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o this_o bookâ—_n except_o some_o will_v peradventure_o have_v it_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n d._n w._n fol._n 594._o concomitancia_n a_o new_a word_n devise_v of_o the_o papist_n after_o that_o a_o new_a religion_n be_v devise_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o aid_v of_o the_o same_o to_o devise_v new_a word_n whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n and_o in_o either_o part_n they_o say_v be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o concomitancia_n concord_n a_o definition_n of_o concord_n concord_n be_v a_o sure_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o any_o matter_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v to_o will_v the_o same_o who_o parent_n and_o concernatrice_n similitude_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o unity_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n similitude_n by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v likeness_n and_o it_o be_v name_v among_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n because_o that_o whereas_o man_n be_v of_o like_a faith_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o debate_n a_o praise_n of_o concord_n sallust_n call_v as_o i_o may_v use_v saint_n austin_n word_n historicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o writer_n of_o true_a story_n say_v that_o by_o concord_n small_a substance_n do_v increase_v and_o again_o by_o discord_n most_o great_a riches_n will_v waste_v away_o and_o come_v to_o naught_o publius_z a_o writer_n of_o merry_a verse_n nevertheless_o full_a of_o wise_a sentence_n affirm_v weak_a help_n to_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o sure_a consent_n the_o psalmograph_n or_o the_o writer_n of_o psalm_n commend_v concord_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n say_v behold_v how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o follow_v there_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o can_v giusta_n a_o scythian_a which_o make_v or_o build_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o tartarian_n exhort_v his_o twelve_o son_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o unto_o concord_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a sure_a stability_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o be_v sure_o bind_v together_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o sunder_o but_o the_o shaft_n be_v loose_v one_o from_o a_o other_o they_o do_v very_o easille_o crack_v they_o in_o piece_n chria_n serterius_fw-la by_o the_o like_a example_n afore_o do_v bring_v his_o host_n into_o a_o concord_n show_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o horse_n tail_n all_o at_o once_o but_o take_v the_o weak_a hair_n divide_v asunder_o they_o may_v soon_o pull_v they_o out_o one_o after_o a_o other_o without_o any_o paino_n bibliander_n concubine_n how_o a_o concubine_n be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o concubine_n and_o a_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o in_o england_n do_v understand_v by_o a_o concubine_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v &_o yet_o secret_o &_o unlawfullie_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n as_o though_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o take_v this_o word_n concubine_n as_o by_o these_o example_n abraham_n be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v both_o a_o wife_n &_o two_o concubine_n for_o sara_n be_v his_o obedient_a &_o love_a wife_n &_o agar_n &_o ketura_n be_v his_o concubine_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n on_o this_o wise_a abraham_n beside_o sara_n have_v a_o other_o wife_n call_v ketura_n by_o agar_n he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o ketura_n he_o have_v six_o son_n now_o when_o abraham_n die_v he_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o his_o chief_a possession_n to_o isaac_n filijs_fw-la autem_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la munera_fw-la but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n abraham_n give_v reward_n and_o legacy_n and_o yet_o be_v abraham_n no_o fornicatour_n nor_o agar_n neither_o ketura_n be_v no_o whore_n also_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n of_o judicum_fw-la you_o read_v that_o gedeon_n have_v 70._o son_n he_o have_v one_o name_v abimelech_n natus_fw-la de_fw-la concubina_fw-la who_o name_n as_o josephus_n say_v be_v droma_n this_o abimelech_n
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ—_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâ—e_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la li._n 3._o chap._n 4._o say_v as_o thou_o by_o thy_o memory_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v yâ—_z be_v go_v &_o pass_v so_o god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o thou_o remember_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o remember_v so_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v but_o god_n be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n and_o so_o forth_o bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 490._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal._n 2._o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o scornesull_n he_o shall_v laugh_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorneâ—_n god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v move_v with_o mockage_n and_o laughter_n for_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n but_o at_o his_o amendemenâ—â—_n for_o god_n abhor_v scornful_a personne_n but_o as_o that_o man_n which_o laugh_v at_o other_o man_n be_v far_a from_o a_o mind_n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o remedy_v their_o grief_n so_o be_v god_n to_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o commandment_n set_v light_n by_o his_o threatening_n and_o be_v not_o moâ—ed_v with_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v god_n laughter_n and_o scorn_v augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v ¶_o looke_n sleep_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v awake_v when_o he_o do_v straight_o way_n without_o any_o tarrieng_v help_n succour_n and_o deliver_v his_o eleâ—t_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n math._n 8._o augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v ¶_o looke_n forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v ¶_o looke_n sit._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v scripture_n attribute_v stand_v unto_o god_n stand_v for_o long_a sufferance_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v arise_v o_o god_n rise_v ¶_o the_o rise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o declare_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o enemy_n arise_v o_o god_n that_o be_v step_z forth_o and_o thew_v thy_o power_n against_o my_o evimy_n to_o my_o deliveraunce_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n 3._o 7._o up_o god_n and_o help_v i_o t._n m._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v look_v walke_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shooter_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n say_v david_n psal._n 7._o 12._o 13_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a shooter_n he_o have_v prepare_v weapon_n of_o death_n and_o ordain_v arrow_n to_o destroy_v that_o be_v he_o will_v avenge_v evil_a man_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o oppression_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o ungracious_a devise_n except_o they_o amend_v he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n &_o well_o may_v god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shooter_n for_o as_o a_o shooter_n yâ—_z less_o or_o more_o he_o draw_v his_o shaft_n his_o stroke_n be_v thereafter_o &_o if_o he_o draw_v far_o &_o up_o to_o the_o iron_n than_o it_o pai_v home_n as_o they_o say_v than_o it_o give_v a_o mighty_a stroke_n so_o god_n sometime_o differ_v to_o punish_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o therefore_o except_o they_o amend_v when_o he_o punish_v he_o will_v draw_v his_o shaft_n to_o yâ—_z head_n &_o strike_v most_o grievous_o there_o fore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o shooter_n &_o heap_v not_o up_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o neither_o prolong_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 1._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v look_v remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a look_v anger_n how_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o pertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n that_o alone_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 9_o b._n &_o 76._o epistle_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v within_o and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o your_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n cyril_n in_o he_o 7._o book_n ¶_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o you_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n of_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v sinner_n moreover_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v under_o such_o bondage_n yet_o we_o have_v sacrifite_n &_o priest_n which_o will_v make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o even_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n and_o bond_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n theophilact_n upon_o the_o 1._o chap_n of_o luke_n how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v ¶_o looke_n all._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shoulder_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shoulder_n shoulder_n because_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o all_o thing_n stand_v by_o he_o augustine_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n ¶_o looke_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n look_v eye_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n look_v ear_n of_o god_n face_n look_v face_n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o nose_n nose_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n augustine_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n mouth_n what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v look_v tongue_n what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v look_v arme._n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v look_v hand_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n what_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v look_v leave_v hand_n what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n finger_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o good_a be_v ¶_o looke_n foot_n what_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o hinder_a part_n part_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o augustine_n what_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n be_v look_v shooe_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v down_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o accusteme_v among_o menâ—_n in_o manner_n show_v himself_o present_a among_o man_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 18._o 9_o t._n m._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v and_o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n 4._o ¶_o the_o lord_n look_v look_v that_o be_v he_o be_v please_v with_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n but_o with_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n be_v he_o not_o please_v and_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o look_v not_o thereto_o the_o same_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 16._o 12._o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v look_v search_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n look_v rest._n how_o god_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n god_n be_v infinite_a pix_n incomprehensible_a unmeasurable_a high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n iow_o than_o the_o deep_a bottomless_a water_n he_o measure_v the_o wide_a world_n with_o his_o span_n and_o contain_v all_o enclose_v in_o his_o fist_n with_o he_o yâ—_z light_a dwell_v &_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v at_o his_o order_n by_o he_o be_v rule_v light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o together_o wherefore_o when_o thou_o can_v enclose_v in_o a_o boar_n the_o rage_a sea_n when_o thou_o can_v pin_n up_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n in_o thy_o pix_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v thou_o to_o have_v power_n over_o thing_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v take_v it_o impossible_a by_o carnal_a capacity_n and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n whereby_o all_o man_n consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n may_v know_v their_o creator_n to_o excel_v all_o creature_n far_o and_o that_o he_o can_v therefore_o be_v make_v by_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o can_v he_o lie_v
indeed_o namely_o that_o herod_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n deceive_v be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalos_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o another_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n then_o to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o father_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o philip_n be_v not_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o three_o wife_n of_o great_a herod_n and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o clâ—opatra_n marl_n fol._n 307._o and_o when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n 7_o he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la ¶_o this_o be_v herode_fw-la antipas_n the_o tetrarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o governance_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o jesus_n christ_n also_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o diverse_a thing_n be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n almost_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o lion_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o caius_n cesar_n beza_n of_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aristobolus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o herode_fw-la and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o afterward_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o caius_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v the_o part_n of_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n afterward_o the_o land_n also_o which_o herode_fw-la antipas_n have_v he_o obtain_v of_o claudius_n samaria_n and_o jewrie_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_a jewrie_n subject_a again_o unto_o one_o man_n domion_n the_o apostle_n james_n the_o great_a be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o herode_fw-la the_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n carion_n about_o this_o time_n 1._o herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o name_n herode_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o yâ—_z come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o herode_fw-la ascalonite_n who_o surname_n be_v magnus_n but_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v nephew_n to_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a son_n to_o aristobolus_n and_o father_n to_o that_o agrippa_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o beza_n what_o the_o herodian_o be_v the_o herodian_o heretic_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v verify_v in_o none_o other_o but_o in_o christ._n epipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 20._o heaven_n of_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v mystery_n open_v from_o heaven_n steven_n also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a &_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 56._o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o beléever_n that_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n be_v count_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v when_o a_o manifest_a uision_n revelation_n sign_n or_o token_n be_v show_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n math._n 3._o 16._o mar._n 1._o 10._o t._n m._n hide_v what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v and_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o 17_o ¶_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o token_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o when_o he_o give_v no_o care_n to_o we_o or_o our_o prayer_n nor_o show_v we_o any_o token_n of_o love_n but_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n grievous_a affliction_n &_o even_o very_a death_n as_o in_o job._n 13._o 20._o math._n 3._o 4._o t._n m._n i_o will_v hide_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v my_o favour_n from_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o show_v we_o his_o favour_n geneva_n hyena_n of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n what_o peace_n be_v there_o between_o hyena_n and_o a_o dog_n 19_o ¶_o hyena_n be_v a_o wild_a beast_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n &_o so_o entice_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o devour_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n that_o return_v continual_o to_o his_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o â—_z after_o the_o other_o translation_n hyena_n be_v a_o subtle_a beast_n watch_v about_o shepherd_n fold_n resemble_v a_o man_n voice_n &_o learning_n certain_a name_n do_v call_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o destroy_v they_o who_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dog_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o fold_n and_o friendly_a to_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n hymeneus_n of_o this_o man_n opinion_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a high_a priest_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v divide_v when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n 2_o ¶_o by_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n but_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n by_o reason_n the_o roman_n have_v rule_v and_o the_o bribery_n of_o caiphas_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o office_n be_v divide_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o there_o can_v be_v by_o god_n law_n but_o one_o sacrificer_n at_o once_o but_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o then_o reign_v the_o office_n be_v so_o mangle_v by_o reason_n of_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n that_o both_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n his_o father_n have_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o geneva_n how_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o authority_n s._n hierome_n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n hierome_n con_v luci._n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v baptism_n tertulian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustine_n augustinâ—_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n august_n questionibus_fw-la de_fw-la utroq_fw-la tes._n euagrius_n call_v â—â—phemius_fw-la and_o gregorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n summos_fw-la sacardote_n the_o high_a priest_n ruffinus_n call_v athanasius_n yâ—_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pontificem_fw-la marinum_fw-la the_o great_a or_o high_a bishop_n by_o these_o i_o trust_v say_v m._n jewel_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o title_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o close_v up_o and_o mortify_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n jewel_n fol._n 526._o hill_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o hill_n upon_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o side_n vale_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hill_n be_v mean_v the_o hill_n of_o zion_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o church_n there_o will_v yâ—_z lord_n judge_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n by_o the_o vale_n and_o cover_n understand_v sin_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n from_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v free_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o their_o deserve_n rom._n 3._o 24._o t._n m._n hin_n what_o manner_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o beat_a oil_n 40_o ¶_o a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n contain_v 12._o logins_n and_o one_o login_n be_v so_o much_o as_o will_v receive_v six_o egg_n
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o also_o they_o know_v both_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n know_v both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v 33_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o who_o they_o know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v also_o the_o good_a people_n which_o they_o never_o see_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o though_o they_o have_v afore_o both_o see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o when_o they_o in_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n shall_v see_v the_o auncientâ—_n father_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o sight_n who_o they_o always_o know_v in_o work_n for_o when_o all_o there_o with_o one_o clearness_n do_v behold_v god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o know_v where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n how_o the_o heathen_a doubt_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n say_v cato_n desenectuâ—e_n the_o elder_a to_o see_v your_o father_n who_o i_o honour_v and_o â—oved_v but_o i_o wish_v not_o only_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o who_o i_o have_v know_v in_o this_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o as_o of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v write_v if_o i_o be_v once_o goinge_v thetherward_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mind_n to_o turn_v hither_o again_o again_o he_o say_v o_o that_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o chance_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o heavenlye_a company_n and_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o troublesome_a and_o stink_a world_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o also_o unto_o my_o cato_n who_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o as_o noble_a and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o socrates_n socrates_n that_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o godly_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o which_o have_v live_v just_o and_o faithful_o and_o say_v he_o what_o a_o great_a pleasure_n think_v you_o it_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o talk_v with_o orpheus_n mâ—saeus_n homerus_n hesiodus_n and_o such_o like_a very_o i_o will_v die_v full_a oft_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v those_o thing_n yâ—_z i_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n basil._n ¶_o look_v luther_n laban_n go_n how_o easy_a laban_n god_n be_v to_o steal_v away_o â—herfore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o go_n 30_o ¶_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o his_o god_n say_v thus_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v in_o the_o pix_n &_o canopy_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o steal_v away_o as_o laban_n god_n be_v labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v other_o man_n labour_v 34._o and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n ¶_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o among_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v already_o into_o who_o labour_n the_o apostle_n do_v enter_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and._n 10._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ladder_n and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o yâ—_z top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n ¶_o by_o this_o ladder_n of_o many_o step_n be_v signify_v the_o degree_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o degree_n be_v number_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n lyra._n ¶_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o mediation_n all_o grace_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o all_o help_n and_o by_o who_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o god_n &_o man_n be_v join_v together_o &_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o us._n all_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n geneva_n lay_v men._n how_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o therefore_o only_o 9_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v &_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v yâ—_z lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n all_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n &_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n &_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v warning_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v his_o delectation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n law_n night_n and_o day_n ¶_o here_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o study_n the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n take_v the_o helmet_n of_o health_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o here_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o learning_n 10_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o yet_o salute_v he_o ¶_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n and_o her_o child_n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 39_o search_v scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v all_o interpret_v scripture_n one_o by_o one_o 34._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n but_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v learn_v belike_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n except_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o d._n barnes_n the_o noble_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n 11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o no._n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v expound_v unto_o apollo_n which_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n 26._o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o these_o be_v lay_v person_n of_o who_o this_o great_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n d._n barnes_n also_o eunuchus_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 27._o do_v read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o till_o god_n send_v he_o philip_n to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
mean_n ponet_fw-la gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o peter_n subdeacon_n of_o sicilia_n say_v durun_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o such_o deacons_n as_o have_v not_o find_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v a_o suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o word_n their_o own_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o marriage_n ponet_fw-la doctor_n gracian_a so_o a_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n say_v thus_o copula_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 171._o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 3._o omnes_fw-la apostol_n epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v sobriety_n and_o continent_n life_n whereas_o they_o contain_v invumerable_a precept_n touch_v matrimony_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o house_n yet_o they_o never_o forbid_v honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n jew._n the_o canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n apo._n that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n canon_n 13._o forbid_v clerk_n to_o marry_v wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o much_o less_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o lawful_a wife_n by_o who_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1074._o gregory_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o which_o already_o have_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n but_o they_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n against_o this_o decree_n repugn_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o germany_n and_o withstand_v it_o a_o long_a season_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1106._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_n of_o hierocles_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n say_v he_o &_o lack_v of_o wit_n hieroclis_fw-la which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a &_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o that_o wedding_n state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o &_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v gréevous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cautile_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_v destruction_n bullinger_n fol_z 228._o the_o latin_a church_n have_v her_o marry_a priest_n a_o long_a season_n as_o testify_v the_o story_n of_o sericij_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o first_o labour_v in_o spain_n to_o divorce_n priest_n from_o their_o wife_n albeit_o yâ—_z priest_n of_o spain_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o sericij_fw-la 6_o have_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracony_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o the_o which_o say_v melancthon_n siricius_n write_v again_o so_o arrogant_o and_o so_o foolishlye_a that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o great_a ignorance_n audacity_n impiety_n &_o so_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v have_v reign_v then_o in_o their_o church_n for_o he_o rebuke_v say_v he_o honest_a marry_v man_n &_o call_v they_o contumelious_o the_o defender_n of_o lechery_n full_a foolish_o wra_v paul_n say_n 1â—_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v to_o make_v against_o matrimony_n if_o there_o be_v then_o say_v melancthon_n so_o great_a foolsh_fw-mi ignorance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o to_o think_v wedlock_n revile_v and_o damn_a by_o this_o text_n sure_o sircius_fw-la have_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o have_v row_v in_o a_o galley_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o have_v have_v that_o seat_n therein_o to_o sit_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n be_v or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v so_o mock_v out_o this_o thing_n wittinglye_o his_o shameless_a rescription_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v &_o hate_v than_o his_o fond_a ignorance_n for_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fall_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o honest_a use_n of_o chaste_a wedlock_n or_o lawful_o to_o use_v meat_n &_o drink_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n melancthon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o chaldean_n honour_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v this_o usage_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o yâ—_z be_v marry_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n say_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o marry_v &_o ancient_a folk_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n in_o marriage_n the_o day_n when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v chaldeans_n the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o light_v new_a fire_n the_o which_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o perchance_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n dead_a and_o put_v out_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o undo_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v xl_o year_n marry_v and_o of_o this_o occasion_n come_v the_o proverb_n which_o of_o many_o be_v read_v and_o of_o few_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n provoke_v i_o not_o too_o much_o that_o i_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n use_v such_o word_n when_o they_o will_v divorce_n or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v ill_o content_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n immediate_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n like_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o may_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n contract_n marriage_n i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n cynna_n catul._n marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n marinus_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o there_o be_v no_o son_n such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v call_v psathyrians_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n li._n 5._o chap._n 22._o mark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n according_a as_o he_o hear_v peter_n prâ—ach_v and_o show_v every_o thing_n by_o mouth_n the_o which_o gospel_n the_o same_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v herd_n it_o do_v allow_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o record_v clement_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v dispositiones_fw-la of_o this_o mark_n papius_n also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o understand_v rome_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v mark_v my_o son_n wherefore_o he_o take_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o church_n or_o
out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o perish_v for_o their_o unkindness_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o member_n how_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o antichrist_n the_o people_n do_v persecute_v and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o god_n so_o miraculous_o defend_v the_o same_o that_o all_o they_o without_o god_n permission_n can_v touch_v the_o least_o number_n thereof_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v miraculous_a enough_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o miracle_n hem_n myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o these_o three_o word_n myrrh_n be_v a_o little_a shrubby_a tree_n grow_v in_o the_o hot_a country_n call_v arabia_n foelix_fw-la the_o fruitful_a araby_n or_o the_o wealthy_a &_o plentiful_a araby_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v but_o barren_a this_o myrrh_n tree_n be_v low_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v as_o our_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v the_o â—avour_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o wood_n be_v singular_o pleasant_a so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ivyce_n or_o the_o gum_n thereof_o call_v guttaa_n distillando_fw-la like_v as_o of_o the_o greek_n iâ—_n be_v call_v stacte_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n gutta_n or_o state_n some_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v aloe_n aloe_n be_v a_o shrub_n grow_v in_o arabia_n also_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o have_v a_o very_a stink_a savour_n and_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a bitter_a taste_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o aloe_n speak_v iwinal_n or_o rather_o the_o proverbial_a sentence_n use_v by_o iwinal_n plus_fw-fr aloe_n quam_fw-la melle_n habet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v more_o bitterness_n than_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o bear_v office_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o displeasure_n and_o danger_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v plus_fw-fr aloe_n quam_fw-la mellis_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o alos_z of_o most_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a savour_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o yâ—_z 7._o chapter_n of_o yâ—_z proverb_n solomon_n counterfeit_v the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o a_o harlot_n allure_a young_a man_n unto_o her_o sensual_a purpose_n say_v in_o her_o person_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o have_v make_v i_o a_o gorgeous_a chamber_n et_fw-la cubile_fw-la meum_fw-la odoratum_fw-la reddidi_fw-la myrrha_n aloe_n &_o cynamome_n and_o i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n exceed_a sweet_a not_o with_o damask_n water_n but_o with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cynamome_v of_o myrrh_n &_o aloe_n nichodemus_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n seson_fw-mi make_v a_o fine_a and_o costly_a mixture_n therewith_o to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n cassia_n be_v of_o like_a odoriferous_a a_o pleasant_a savour_n yâ—_z myrrh_n and_o aloe_n be_v which_o three_o be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o solomon_n mirrham_n gutte_fw-la sive_fw-la stactem_fw-la sive_fw-la aloen_fw-la &_o cassiam_fw-la redolent_a omne_fw-la vestementa_fw-la tua_fw-la all_o thy_o garment_n do_v smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o garment_n be_v exceed_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a ri._n turn_v mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n isâ—_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o thing_n secret_a or_o hide_v in_o word_n or_o ceremony_n or_o a_o ceremony_n wherein_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v understand_v eliote_n christ_n be_v crucify_v every_o bay_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n his_o death_n be_v represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o &_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n be_v christ_n pason_a in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n i._o fâ—rith_n moloch_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n this_o moloch_n be_v that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moloch_n be_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n special_o the_o exercise_v child_n thereto_o for_o that_o be_v abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n moloch_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n who_o image_n be_v hollow_a have_v in_o it_o seven_o closert_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v therein_o fine_a flower_n a_o other_o for_o turtle_n dove_n the_o three_o for_o a_o sheep_n the_o four_o for_o a_o ram_n the_o â—ift_n for_o a_o calf_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o ox_n and_o for_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v his_o son_n be_v open_v the_o seven_o closet_n and_o yâ—_z face_n of_o yâ—_z idol_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n his_o hand_n make_v plain_a ready_a to_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o t._n m._n ¶_o moloch_n be_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o copper_n proportion_v like_o unot_n a_o man_n which_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a within_o and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v offer_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o idol_n a_o fire_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o image_n until_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a and_o when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o idol_n hand_n the_o priest_n will_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o drumslade_n timbrel_n and_o tabrets_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n but_o believe_v than_z the_o god_n receive_v yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z child_n &_o that_o it_o die_v quiet_o &_o without_o pain_n lyra._n money_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v 200._o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o christ_n have_v money_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v 200_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o preacher_n to_o have_v money_n with_o they_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n with_o other_o necessary_n sir_n i._o cheek_n month_n the._n 42._o month_n in_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v 42._o month_n ¶_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o â—east_n with_o 7._o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v yâ—_z city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n yâ—_z power_n of_o make_v 42._o month_n in_o yâ—_z 13._o of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n yâ—_z be_v reckon_v for_o 7._o year_n a_o month_n so_o yâ—_z forty_o &_o two_o such_o sabbath_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v up_o yâ—_z year_n just_a between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constanâ—inus_n fight_v under_o yâ—_z banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o persecution_n within_o yâ—_z monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o â—_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o â—294_n year_n if_o we_o ado_n the_o other_o 6._o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fill_v up_o full_a the_o number_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the._n 13._o of_o the_o apocalips_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n â—ol_n 139._o monetarius_n of_o this_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n ¶_o looke_n anabaptist_n montanus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o â—asting_a montanus_n whereof_z the_o montanist_n be_v call_v teach_v in_o phrigia_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v call_v phrygian_a epiphan_n say_v it_o begin_v about_o the._n 19_o year_n of_o antonius_n pius_n which_o succéede_v adrian_n this_o montanus_n be_v take_v in_o phrigia_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n for_o prophitess_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n &_o command_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o end_n montanus_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o eus._n 1._o 5._o cap._n 13â—_n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o montanist_n otherwise_o call_v cataphrigian_o prick_v a_o boy_n with_o bodkin_n draw_v the_o
the_o saint_n wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o padestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n 16._o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o 15._o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v no_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valyauntnesse_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_a example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n it_o be_v everye_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o repeat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o faith_n he_o we_o buy_v brother_n for_o brother_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_a for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserninge_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserve_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n caluine_n be_v his_o institu_fw-la 3._o 〈…〉_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o and._n 3._o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n so_o to_o say_v i._o n._n thus_o i_o answer_v luther_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v from_o who_o pardon_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o old_a doctoure_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o no_o talk_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a talk_n of_o purgatory_n but_o as_o long_o as_o purgatorye_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a price_n of_o pardon_n hang_v upon_o purgatorye_n take_v away_o purgatoryeâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v of_o pardon_n pardon_n begin_v when_o folk_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i._o n._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o old_v learned_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o pardon_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n alphe_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n or_o pardon_n ¶_o looke_n purgatory_n passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o 11_o ¶_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v the_o passover_o that_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o scripture_n use_v often_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o gen._n 16._o b._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o signify_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o signify_v it_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o passover_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o 7._o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o passover_o be_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n &_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o part_o also_o together_o all_o the_o pâ—r_a taker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a bullinger_n fol._n 362._o and_o they_o â—â—ue_v the_o passover_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o call_v the_o lamb_n 1_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n yâ—_z sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v not_o passover_o hold_v like_o that_o which_o josias_n hold_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n ¶_o this_o be_v onelâ—_n speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—ith_v the_o great_a preparation_n &_o not_o because_o the_o passover_o be_v not_o all_o thâ—â—_n time_n celebrate_v d._n whitegift_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o passover_o offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a if_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a and_o not_o let_v in_o a_o journey_n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v negligent_a to_o offer_v passover_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a easter_n or_o passover_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverent_o believe_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v thorough_o finish_v in_o the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n and_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n nor_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n t._n m._n passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v whatsoever_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o ungodly_a desire_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n as_o malice_n rancour_n ire_n envy_n ambition_n covetousness_n lechery_n pride_n hatred_n study_n of_o praise_n study_n of_o envy_v and_o such_o other_o which_o stir_n akd_v move_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a rest_n to_o love_v or_o to_o hate_v without_o reason_n &_o measure_n as_o when_o a_o body_n suffer_v any_o torment_n we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n so_o when_o our_o mind_n suffer_v any_o such_o inordinate_a desire_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n passion_n and_o every_o such_o motion_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o due_a course_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n lupset_o what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o joy_n i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o 24._o &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o passion_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ._n john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o tindale_n ¶_o as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n know_v how_o to_o feed_v christ_n hungry_a sheep_n with_o his_o healthful_a word_n as_o with_o most_o pleasant_a pasture_n how_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v attaint_v how_o to_o bring_v back_o they_o yâ—_z be_v astray_o &_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n these_o have_v some_o certain_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o afore_o and_o concern_v these_o the_fw-mi be_v diverse_a thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o by_o ezec._n 34._o 1._o and_o also_o by_o john_n 10._o 11._o 21._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o act._n 20._o 28._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o look_v shepherd_n paterniani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v paterniani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
forth_o the_o truth_n ridley_n teach_v you_o vain_a speculation_n as_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n and_o beggerlye_v tradition_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o use_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v geneva_n physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v aesculapius_n the_o son_n of_o apollo_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o physic_n who_o for_o that_o science_n the_o antiquity_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n and_o such_o as_o recover_v from_o any_o disease_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o aesculapius_n a_o live_v cock_n but_o the_o poet_n do_v fable_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o lighten_v of_o jupiter_n because_o he_o have_v with_o cunning_a of_o physic_n restore_v hippolytus_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n to_o life_n vdal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n 26_o and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v ¶_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o blame_v because_o she_o have_v spend_v and_o bestow_v much_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o physic_n minister_v without_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v physic_n which_o the_o high_a do_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o resign_v &_o put_v our_o whole_a will_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o by_o physic_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o the_o physician_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o physician_n 12_o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o physician_n except_o first_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o after_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o a_o mean_a by_o who_o god_n work_v geneva_n photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n &_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o marie_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n socrates_n li._n 2._o cap._n 24._o epiphan_n heraes_fw-la 71._o piety_n what_o piety_n be_v piety_n be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a lyâ—e_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 279._o lactantius_n call_v it_o justice_n and_o devout_a worship_v and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n godliness_n godly_a affection_n natural_a love_n towards_o the_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n naturalnesse_n natural_a zeal_n or_o affection_n pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v ordain_v precedent_n of_o judea_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o flatter_v tiberius_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o rise_v a_o great_a sedition_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v therewith_o grievous_o offend_v offer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o death_n they_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o image_n in_o yâ—_z temple_n pilate_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o treasure_n call_v corbona_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v therewith_o he_o beat_v and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v tertulian_n pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o number_v among_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o senator_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o in_o any_o wise_a because_o that_o pilate_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o tiberius_n continue_v in_o his_o sentence_n &_o defend_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_a people_n pilate_n at_o the_o last_o be_v command_v by_o vitellius_n provost_n of_o surrey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v after_o depose_v and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o slay_v himself_o ¶_o of_o pilate_n josephus_n write_v he_o succéede_v valerius_n graccus_fw-la under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ._n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o gaius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o gaius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesticall_a history_n pilate_n slay_v himself_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 685._o of_o pilate_n wife_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 18_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n because_o of_o he_o ¶_o only_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o namely_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n suffer_v those_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oftentimes_o but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o colour_v the_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n &_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v this_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o matthew_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n etc._n etc._n mar._n fol._n 702._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n â—_o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o first_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n theo._n
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
confusion_n superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n &_o as_o babylon_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n though_o it_o he_o great_a and_o seem_v to_o extend_v throughout_o all_o europa_n geneva_n and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 8_o which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ¶_o mean_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o to_o egypt_n because_o the_o true_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a objection_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o suffer_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n answer_n rome_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o regiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proof_n be_v evident_o make_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o be_v he_o condemn_v be_v it_o not_o by_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o c_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n be_v he_o judge_v to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n as_o be_v uniustlye_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n final_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v within_o the_o circuit_n reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_n &_o not_o then_o just_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n when_o by_o the_o roman_a judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n &_o execute_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n &_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o when_o pilatâ—_n have_v they_o take_v he_o &_o judge_v judge_n he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n meaning_n they_o shall_v decree_v some_o light_a punishment_n against_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n &_o he_o have_v defeâ—ued_v to_o die_v as_o touch_v to_o cause_n cause_n although_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o because_o pilate_n will_v admit_v no_o accusation_n but_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v propeâ—_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o blaphemie_n according_a to_o yâ—_z lawâ—_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n place_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a city_n which_o term_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n also_o we_o call_v it_o sodoma_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o monsteron_n beast_n antichrist_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n add_v héereunto_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n which_o write_v this_o revelation_n for_o the_o second_o proof_n proof_n see_v the._n 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the._n 17._o chapter_n where_o this_o evil_a shape_a beast_n be_v describe_v with_o 7._o head_n &_o 10_o horn_n also_o see_v daniel_n the_o 7._o chapter_n describe_v the_o four_o beast_n especial_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarch_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n verse_n 9_o of_o this_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n declare_v in_o very_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o all_o writer_n poet_n historier_n cosmographer_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o 7._o hill_n hill_n who_o name_n be_v these_o palatinus_n capitolinus_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n &_o caelius_n the_o poet_n virgil_n describe_v rome_n with_o this_o periphrasis_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la which_o have_v compass_v 7._o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n the_o four_o and_o last_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v cominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o city_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o doctor_n ireneus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v doctor_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o all_o herelik_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o the._n 13._o chap._n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o see_v this_o name_n lateinos_n which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o latin_a man_n or_o roman_a in_o the_o numeral_a greek_a letter_n contain_v this_o number_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v seek_v at_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la a_o lateinos_n nomen_fw-la fex_fw-la centorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissim_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a also_o say_v he_o this_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n &_o it_o be_v very_o like_a so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o most_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v which_o now_o do_v reign_n tertulianus_fw-la doctor_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n wherefore_o tertulian_n use_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o figure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n figure_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o come_v to_o thesis_n word_n siâ—_n &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalipsis_n of_o our_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o great_a and_o as_o proud_a in_o reigneâ—_n and_o as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o babylon_n be_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaloâ—â—ans_n capter_n 2._o doctor_n in_o his_o four_o homely_a where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n say_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_o reveal_v â—_o but_o when_o that_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o he_o shall_v be_v râ—â—â—â—led_v in_o his_o due_a time_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_o death_n this_o stay_n too_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n that_o like_a as_o the_o persian_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o grecian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o grecian_n even_o so_o our_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n vacantem_fw-la imperiâ—_n principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o tentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la capere_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o deâ—_n imperium_fw-la antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a principality_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v assay_v to_o draw_v unto_o
the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n understanding_n thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o give_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mart._n fol._n 493._o satisfaction_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n satisfaction_n as_o pertain_v to_o satisfaction_n this_o wise_a understande_v that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n have_v a_o commandment_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o who_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v thou_o must_v make_v he_o amends_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o god_n forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o thus_o submit_v thyself_o but_o to_o god_n ward_n christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o a_o â—uerlasting_a satisfaction_n for_o evermore_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o fall_v through_o frailty_n repent_v and_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a and_o welcome_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o riotous_a son_n lu._n 15._o if_o thou_o be_v lepen_v out_o of_o sanctuary_n come_v in_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n come_v thereto_o again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a if_o thou_o be_v go_v astray_o come_v into_o field_n again_o &_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n shall_v save_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o thy_o come_n so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v beat_v thou_o or_o chide_v thou_o if_o any_o pharesie_n envy_v thou_o grudge_v at_o thou_o or_o rail_v upon_o thou_o thy_o father_n shall_v make_v answer_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n likeness_n or_o parable_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o whatsoever_o chance_n it_o be_v let_v he_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n again_o and_o unto_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o though_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o baptism_n preach_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o save_v 〈…〉_o as_o paul_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—enerthelesse_o the_o lord_n the_o paul_n preach_v last_v ever_o and_o save_v ever_o as_o many_o as_o come_v thereto_o with_o a_o repent_a heart_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n hereby_o see_v thou_o that_o when_o they_o make_v penance_n of_o repentance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o lie_v false_o tindale_n fol._n 149._o how_o hurtful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v satisfaction_n the_o work_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o auricular_a confession_n and_o here_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o light_a than_o counteruail_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v make_v man_n conscience_n either_o false_o assure_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v either_o it_o do_v piteous_o torment_v they_o when_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o time_n they_o have_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v not_o open_v one_o gap_n but_o all_o door_n window_n and_o arch_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n market_n to_o gape_v upon_o pardon_n and_o for_o the_o traffic_n of_o priest_n mass_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a do_v worthy_o abhor_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v denounce_v unto_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o grace_n do_v take_v place_n that_o satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o the_o beléever_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n so_o repentance_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o frank_o impute_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o return_n and_o repentance_n his_o father_n of_o his_o right_a fatherly_a clemency_n do_v accept_v for_o a_o most_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v nothing_o further_o of_o he_o this_o meaning_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o do_v exceed_o advance_v it_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n market_n but_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o will_v stick_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v lean_v the_o trumpery_n ware_n of_o counterfeit_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o friar_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 219._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o one_o be_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o my_o neighbour_n to_o god_n can_v all_o the_o world_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o if_o every_o grass_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o man_n as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o one_o crime_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o such_o crime_n heb._n 7._o or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o be_v another_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o pacify_v as_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n determine_v between_o we_o as_o if_o i_o have_v defame_v he_o then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o pacify_v he_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o good_a name_n again_o if_o i_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o to_o pacify_v my_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o rastal_n be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o evil_a satisfaction_n be_v the_o very_a satisfaction_n which_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n for_o break_v his_o law_n for_o if_o thou_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o yet_o except_o thou_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o i_o speak_v that_o no_o temporal_a pain_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n frith_n fol._n 74._o saturninus_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o menander_n do_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n add_v moreover_o that_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o eus._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o saviour_n how_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o saviour_n then_o one_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v whether_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o make_v many_o saviour_n 1â—_n do_v this_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o other_o ¶_o
represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ—_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ—_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ—_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâ—se_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ—_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ—_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâ—coth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâ—le_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
righteousness_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o any_o society_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n lactantius_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n bring_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o deed_n thought_n &_o by_o word_n lact._n in_o he_o 6._o b._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la cull_v ca._n 13._o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n &_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o frail_a flesh_n hierome_n measurable_o rule_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o quite_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hierom._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la algasis_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v augustin_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a which_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v but_o manicheus_fw-la &_o martion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v without_o evil_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a who_o doubt_v we_o answer_v both_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr per._n just_a li._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v virtue_n together_o without_o humility_n be_v as_o one_o that_o hear_v dust_n into_o the_o wind_n for_o like_a as_o dust_n with_o a_o mighty_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o every_o good_a thing_n without_o humility_n be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n disperse_v asâ—nder_v and_o also_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n they_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n &_o arrogant_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o pharesie_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o example_n as_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v better_a be_v in_o wicked_a deed_n a_o humble_a confession_n then_o in_o good_a deed_n a_o proud_a boast_n gregory_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiri_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 2._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n sin_n author_n &_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o by_o these_o example_n follow_v he_o that_o set_v his_o wine_n abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v vinegar_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v vinegar_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o vinegar_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o hot_a sun_n beam_n he_o that_o in_o spain_n cut_v down_o grape_n in_o the_o summer_n &_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o sunny_a place_n ordein_v they_o to_o be_v make_v raisin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o raisin_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n final_o to_o bring_v a_o plain_a rustical_a example_n he_o yâ—_z hang_v up_o swine_n flesh_n in_o a_o chimney_n ordein_v it_o to_o be_v make_v bacon_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o ba_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o smoke_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o ever_o all_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o scripture_n bear_v plain_a record_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a writer_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o that_o god_n ordein_v sin_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n traheroâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o see_v he_o procreat_v not_o in_o we_o wicked_a desire_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n if_o wicked_a action_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a affection_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v present_a and_o so_o govern_v the_o wicked_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v burst_v forth_o nor_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o troublesome_a to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o chastin_a some_o and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 167._o how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a deadly_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o venial_a if_o the_o same_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o by_o mercy_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sin_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a here_o you_o see_v like_a as_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a so_o again_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v be_v also_o venial_a i._o gough_n how_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n whereas_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n put_v in_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o satan_n do_v spread_v his_o naughtiness_n far_o abroad_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v beguile_v by_o his_o wiliness_n to_o disappoint_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n or_o readiness_n to_o sin_n which_o some_o do_v call_v rightwell_a the_o original_a coruption_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v â—id_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o declarâ—_n not_o itself_o unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o wickedness_n enter_v yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n only_o they_o be_v except_v who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v save_v this_o original_a corruption_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n second_o by_o consent_v unto_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o thought_n three_o by_o commit_v the_o deed_n or_o fact_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ¶_o though_o man_n impute_v not_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impute_v no_o sin_n foâ—_n sith_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o man_n even_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v impute_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n augustin_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n 21_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o â—_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o again_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ¶_o the_o same_o move_v the_o scribe_n â—_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o regard_v and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v that_o which_o be_v pardon_v of_o he_o for_o only_a faith_n justifi_v and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n behold_v inward_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o earth_n but_o nevertheless_o none_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v pardon_v they_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v pardon_v but_o god_n hil._n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 9_o canon_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n 3â—_n to_o
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
of_o man_n by_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n geneva_n how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 13_o ¶_o he_o show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o his_o father_n be_v &_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o not_o geneva_n son_n of_o god._n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o that_o be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n mean_v especial_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o this_o day_n note_v no_o particular_a time_n but_o all_o time_n in_o general_a wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ¶_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v delyver_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v then_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o no_o long_o any_o such_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o no_o sin_n nor_o disease_n be_v there_o need_v no_o remission_n or_o medicine_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o free_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n in_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o all_o thing_n creature_n in_o creature_n &_o to_o god_n subject_a as_o a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n uere_o touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mystery_n now_o in_o force_n and_o ure_n christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v true_a god_n and_o cousubstanciall_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v one_o &_o indivisible_a reign_n &_o kingdom_n with_o the_o father_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o now_o christ_n shall_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v perfect_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v convey_v it_o from_o his_o manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o open_a entry_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o now_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v christ_n then_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o vale_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n shall_v some_o way_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n reign_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o any_o counter_v or_o mean_a and_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v than_o without_o any_o mean_a many_o commodity_n which_o god_n now_o minister_v unto_o we_o by_o creature_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o edifieng_v shall_v we_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o god_n by_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o other_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v covet_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n shall_v possess_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o full_o &_o perfect_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v b._n traher_n ¶_o looke_n subjection_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6_o ¶_o if_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n a_o equality_n which_o arrius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o sebellius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v beza_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n 6._o which_o have_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cain_n instruct_v of_o he_o to_o all_o wickedness_n tindale_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a 2_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n namely_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth._n for_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n true_o &_o sincere_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o holy_o and_o pure_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a take_v they_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o cleave_v also_o to_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a worshipping_n they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n so_o call_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o their_o progenitour_n be_v holy_a man_n but_o their_o child_n miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o simmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o naughty_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o ¶_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o descend_v from_o seth_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ungodlynesse_n and_o with_o they_o seth_n command_v his_o child_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v no_o marriage_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lyra._n ¶_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godly_a join_v themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n
the_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n &_o at_o length_n suffer_v yâ—_z accurse_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n ge._n how_o thamar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v not_o when_o thamar_n have_v dress_v meat_n for_o adonâ—a_n her_o brother_n 10_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v she_o &_o will_v have_v lie_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o say_v oh_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o but_o rather_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o ¶_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n 17_o whether_o she_o be_v yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o david_n take_v yâ—_z mother_n of_o thamar_n in_o battle_n &_o have_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n 10_o &_o shave_v her_o head_n &_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v afoâ—e_v have_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o thamar_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o ammon_n his_o son_n may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n lyra._n thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n mourn_a 〈…〉_o thammuz_n 14._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v once_o a_o year_n mourn_v for_o in_o yâ—_z night_n only_o of_o woman_n saint_n hierome_n take_v it_o for_o adonis_n venus_n lover_n other_o think_v it_o be_v osiris_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o thammuz_n that_o be_v after_o s._n hierome_n adonides_n amasius_fw-la which_o be_v venus_n fair_a son_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o fable_n the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n do_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v solemn_a both_o with_o mirth_n &_o tear_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o weep_v by_o craft_n before_o this_o image_n do_v woman_n also_o bewail_v their_o separation_n from_o their_o lover_n and_o reioyse_v when_o they_o obtain_v they_o again_o t._n m._n thank_v offer_v what_o thank_v offering_n be_v when_o you_o will_v offer_v a_o thank_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o thank_v offering_n that_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v thank_n give_v be_v when_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v recite_v whereby_o the_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o fast_o to_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n ephe._n â—5_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o t._n m._n true_a thanks_o give_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v together_o with_o a_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n goodness_n tindale_n tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o tharsis_n as_o some_o think_v be_v signify_v some_o sea_n yâ—_z be_v far_o of_o and_o who_o voyage_n be_v very_o long_o so_o that_o the_o sailor_n therein_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n joppa_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o jewry_n where_o be_v sometime_o a_o goodly_a city_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o a_o portion_n t._n m._n for_o the_o king_n have_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o navy_n of_o tharsis_n 10._o ¶_o by_o tharsis_n be_v mean_v cilicia_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o variety_n of_o precious_a thing_n 2._o par._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 48._o 7._o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o iles._n ¶_o of_o cilicia_n &_o of_o all_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o iles._n ge._n thebulis_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v thebulis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 110._o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o bishop_n after_o simeon_n euse._n li._n 4._o chap._n 21._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v theft_n be_v when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o yâ—_z owner_n will_v or_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v we_o when_o need_n require_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 45._o thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v they_o yâ—_z go_v to_o thema_fw-la 19_o ¶_o thema_fw-la be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z twelve_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o inhabit_v the_o south_n part_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o the_o region_n be_v call_v thema_fw-la by_o the_o which_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o arabia_n think_v to_o find_v water_n there_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o bible_n note_n theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v theodotus_n a_o montanist_n through_o sorcery_n take_v his_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n heretic_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v miserable_o euse_n li._n 5._o chap._n 14._o theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v they_o make_v also_o theraphim_n 5_o ¶_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n theraphim_n there_o be_v great_a ambiguity_n among_o the_o expositor_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v grave_v and_o melt_a when_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ready_a which_o serve_v for_o idolatry_n they_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v that_o image_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o theraphim_n or_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o ask_v oracle_n in_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n stale_a away_o the_o theraphim_n of_o her_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the._n 19_o chapter_n when_o david_n escape_v michol_n put_v in_o his_o bed_n theraphim_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n ¶_o theraphim_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o image_n make_v to_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v all_o other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o their_o false_a religion_n the_o bible_n note_n theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n theudas_n in_o the_o time_n yâ—_z caspius_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o jewry_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n 36._o &_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o jordane_n for_o there_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v with_o a_o beck_n divide_v yâ—_z water_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v dry_a shod_a &_o so_o recover_v their_o liberty_n &_o set_v they_o free_a from_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o foolish_a people_n obâ—ieng_v when_o they_o look_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o miracle_n be_v all_o slay_v hem_n ¶_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a deceiver_n yâ—_z christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 24._o of_o this_o theudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n this_o theudas_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_v in_o he_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a when_o archelaus_n his_o son_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n judea_n be_v full_a of_o insurrection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a so_o give_v credit_n to_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n gen._n thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v thiatria_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 11_o which_o be_v a_o shire_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o macedones_fw-la &_o call_v of_o some_o the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o misian_n this_o word_n thiatria_n betoken_v yâ—_z strong_a fume_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o labour_n or_o painfulness_n look_v act._n 16._o 14._o ma._n foe_o 19_o think_v how_o of_o our_o sâ—lues_n we_o can_v think_v well_o nor_o yâ—_z we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n or_o yâ—_z he_o can_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o â—_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o without_o i_o you_o can_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o nor_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o mil._n ¶_o look_v s._n barnard_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o freewill_n
speak_v of_o i_o be_v now_o fulfil_v ric._n turnar_n viper_n the_o property_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o uiper_n be_v this_o when_o the_o time_n of_o gender_v be_v the_o male_a come_v to_o the_o female_a and_o put_v his_o head_n into_o her_o mouth_n which_o the_o female_a bit_v off_o and_o so_o kill_v the_o male_a who_o head_n engender_v within_o the_o female_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o egg_n hang_v together_o like_o bead_n &_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o she_o put_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o a_o day_n in_o do_v that_o then_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v within_o she_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o come_v forth_o that_o they_o gnaw_v out_o her_o body_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o and_o kill_v the_o damn_n of_o the_o viper_n that_o hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n 25._o and_o feel_v no_o harm_n ¶_o by_o this_o miracle_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o disple_n that_o neither_o serpent_n nor_o poison_n shall_v hurt_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o viper_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scant_o touch_v a_o man_n they_o bring_v violent_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o man_n that_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o miletum_n who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n finger_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o although_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o viper_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v no_o harm_n for_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v or_o else_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o great_a danger_n do_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n bring_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 46._o virginity_n what_o true_a virginity_n be_v that_o be_v not_o true_a virginity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o natural_a course_n &_o disposition_n of_o wedlock_n but_o when_o the_o pure_a and_o may_o abstinence_n be_v to_o keep_v both_o in_o body_n &_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n all_o our_o life_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o better_a study_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o restraint_n or_o countenance_n thereof_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o we_o find_v many_o beast_n also_o which_o do_v not_o go_v to_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v a_o right_a call_v virginity_n the_o virtue_n not_o of_o yâ—_z body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a sléevelesse_a matter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o virgin_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o follow_v yâ—_z lord_n will_v according_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n do_v require_v musc._n fol._n 507._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o matter_n expound_v he_o yâ—_z stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o hart_n have_v no_o necessity_n 37_o but_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o &_o so_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o not_o do_v better_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n expound_v this_o text_n say_v these_o word_n ille_fw-la firmus_fw-la statuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la pvella_fw-la consensus_fw-la patris_fw-la firmavit_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la he_o purpose_v steadfast_o who_o maiden_n consent_v have_v confirm_v the_o father_n will_n then_o by_o s._n hierome_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v require_v without_o which_o the_o father_n can_v order_v nothing_o erasinus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bestow_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n or_o not_o to_o bestow_v she_o &_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o need_n to_o either_o of_o both_o &_o have_v determine_v &_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n at_o home_n which_o desire_v no_o marriage_n do_v right_a for_o as_o it_o be_v ieoperdus_fw-fr to_o hold_v she_o from_o marriage_n yâ—_z be_v desirous_a of_o marriage_n so_o be_v it_o ungodly_a to_o discourage_v maid_n mind_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n note_v here_o also_o yâ—_z s._n paul_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o vow_n but_o he_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v to_o his_o own_o wil._n furthermore_o be_v will_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o decré_v in_o his_o heart_n virginity_n yâ—_z he_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o decree_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n then_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v he_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n then_o to_o marry_v as_o concern_v virgin_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o alone_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n will_v not_o bind_v yâ—_z corinthian_n to_o virginityâ—_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tangle_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o alone_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o virginity_n as_o unto_o a_o honest_a &_o comely_a thing_n yâ—_z they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n say_v athanasius_n that_o yâ—_z apostle_n will_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o keep_v virginity_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o he_o will_v not_o make_v virginity_n a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n prove_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o virginity_n further_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v strengthen_v he_o say_v thus_o as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n but_o only_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a by_o yâ—_z reason_n of_o this_o present_a necessity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o virginity_n i_o can_v bind_v you_o further_o than_o your_o gift_n be_v nor_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o win_v heaven_n by_o for_o heaven_n be_v neither_o the_o price_n of_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o of_o marriage_n but_o alone_o i_o reckon_v virginity_n a_o good_a &_o a_o expedient_a thing_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o marriage_n be_v many_o thing_n yâ—_z do_v distract_v &_o disturb_v a_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n yâ—_z follow_v if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marry_v she_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o she_o shall_v have_v much_o temptation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o occasion_n of_o disquietness_n but_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n will_v glad_o spare_v you_o from_o such_o occasion_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o sorrow_n and_o she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v no_o care_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n how_o she_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n how_o that_o virginity_n be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o marriage_n be_v save_v that_o alone_a a_o unmarried_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v disquiet_v as_o the_o marry_a have_v here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o chasttitie_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n compel_v all_o priest_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n and_o to_o vow_v chastity_n but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v â—6_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v yâ—_z parent_n part_n to_o marry_v forth_o their_o child_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n no_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n take_v effect_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n read_v deu._n 7._o 3._o also_o parent_n ought_v to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o their_o child_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o virginity_n or_o to_o wedlock_n unless_o they_o see_v they_o to_o misuse_v themselves_o read_v gen._n 24._o sir_n i._o cheek_n s._n hierome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la consideret_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o flesh_n grow_v proud_a &_o boil_v unto_o lust_n and_o can_v stay_v it_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o double_a necessity_n either_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o to_o fall_v
the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n by_o these_o unicorn_n understande_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n 21_o which_o cruel_o and_o furious_o put_v themselves_o in_o press_n against_o christ_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o mat._n 27._o 22._o t._n m._n universal_a church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n gather_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n 4_o which_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_a and_o disperse_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v nevertheless_o consent_v in_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o oneself_o same_o bond_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o christ_n member_n to_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n under_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a church_n which_o be_v dispose_v in_o every_o town_n and_o uillage_n according_a as_o man_n necessity_n require_v so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o daily_a care_n for_o all_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o marl_n fol._n 7._o whether_o christ_n church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v always_o remain_v and_o ever_o shall_v read_v s._n augustine_n to_o casulane_n epist._n 80._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o 2_o guiâ—e_v exempt_v from_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n prove_v against_o the_o universal_a head_n ¶_o looke_n pope_n vnqvietnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v messenger_z of_o satan_n vnsaverie_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o job._n that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a 6._o shall_v it_o be_v eat_v without_o salt_n ¶_o can_v a_o man_n taste_n delight_n in_o that_o that_o have_v no_o savour_n mean_v that_o none_o take_v pleasure_n in_o affliction_n see_v they_o can_v away_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v unsaverie_a to_o the_o mouth_n geneva_n until_o what_o this_o word_n until_o do_v signify_v known_a she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ¶_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certainty_n and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o and_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v be_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v â—_o he_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o fâ—â—â—e_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v reign_v no_o longâ—â—_n again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v waâ—te_a upon_o thou_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n way_n upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 19_o ¶_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o she_o have_v never_o any_o before_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o she_o have_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o word_n until_o import_v always_o a_o time_n follow_v wherein_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v affirm_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v not_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o geneva_n this_o little_a word_n until_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v also_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o michol_n have_v no_o child_n until_o her_o death_n day_n 2._o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n unworthy_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o â—7_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o body_n unworthe_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o judas_n be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n ve_fw-la 45._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n r._n woodman_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 2181._o who_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o he_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o which_o come_v not_o to_o it_o with_o spiritual_a hunger_n to_o eat_v through_o faith_n his_o very_a body_n which_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o with_o a_o merry_a heart_n give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o eat_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n than_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o mouth_n objection_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o except_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o person_n arm_n he_o that_o violent_o pluck_v down_o his_o grace_n arm_n or_o breke_v his_o broad_a seal_n with_o a_o furious_a mind_n or_o with_o violence_n commit_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o his_o arm_n &_o broad_a seal_n be_v not_o his_o own_o person_n he_o yâ—_z clip_v the_o king_n coin_n commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o yet_o yâ—_z money_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o yâ—_z commonwealth_n s._n paul_n say_v yâ—_z every_o man_n which_o pray_v or_o prech_v with_o e_o cover_v head_n shame_v his_o head_n &_o his_o head_n be_v christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o imagine_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v naturaly_a in_o every_o man_n head_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o sin_n which_o negligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o other_o whichâ—unworthely_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a yâ—_z christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preched_a &_o yet_o he_o sin_v no_o less_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o negligent_o hear_v it_o then_o do_v he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanesse_n of_o christian_n 9_o whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o unbeléever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 8._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bull._n 1107._o voice_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o ¶_o they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n for_o
of_o learning_n as_o our_o university_n be_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n num._n 35._o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o live_n god_n appoint_v six_o thing_n four_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o stand_a and_o two_o stand_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a offering_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o four_o thing_n stand_v be_v these_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n grain_n and_o spice_n live_n with_o other_o commodity_n the_o second_o yâ—_z first_o birth_n or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o live_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n the_o parent_n shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o money_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o beast_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o money_n also_o the_o three_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o yâ—_z levite_n tithe_n the_o four_o be_v certain_a city_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o levites_n these_o four_o be_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o casualty_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o daily_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o frée-will_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n redemp_n if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o between_o 20._o year_n and_o 60._o his_o redemption_n shall_v beâ—_n 50._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n her_o fine_n be_v 30._o sicle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n not_o able_a to_o redeem_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a sum_n red_a then_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v vow_v either_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a fine_a that_o be_v it_o be_v man_n meat_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v no_o man_n meat_n as_o a_o horse_n a_o ass_n a_o camel_n a_o swine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o priest_n may_v sell_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o if_o the_o owner_n will_v buy_v it_o again_o than_o he_o must_v give_v the_o five_o penny_n above_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v for_o it_o of_o another_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a beast_n yâ—_z be_v offer_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v the_o like_a fashion_n be_v use_v for_o vow_v of_o house_n likewise_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n look_v what_o sum_n of_o corn_n the_o ground_n will_v bear_v by_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v count_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n which_o be_v every_o 7._o year_n concern_v those_o two_o point_n that_o no_o ground_n shall_v be_v plough_v nor_o till_v nor_o no_o debt_n nor_o law_n day_n keep_v to_o plead_v for_o any_o injury_n and_o every_o 50_o year_n be_v the_o great_a jubely_n jubely_n in_o the_o which_o also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v mortgage_v and_o pledge_v his_o land_n to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o land_n shall_v in_o the_o great_a jubely_n nevertheless_o return_v home_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v vow_v a_o part_n of_o his_o land_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a rent_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o value_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n come_v thus_o you_o know_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o vow_n go_v to_o the_o find_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o priest_n live_v read_v leu._n 27._o three_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n marry_v da_z vow_v make_v by_o a_o damsel_n under_o the_o tuition_n &_o governaunce_n of_o her_o father_n without_o her_o father_n consent_n be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o value_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n or_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o daughter_n have_v vow_v &_o not_o reclaim_v by_o &_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticall_a before_o rehearse_v a_o man_n daughter_n be_v unmarried_a fast_v but_o yet_o handfa_v and_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n in_o marriage_n if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v do_v reclaim_v and_o forbid_v the_o woman_n vow_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maiden_n be_v free_a from_o her_o offering_n otherwise_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v her_o frée-will_a offering_n a_o man_n wife_n make_v any_o vow_n her_o husband_n not_o consent_v wife_n her_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o wife_n vow_n and_o not_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o she_o stand_v bind_v to_o yâ—_z performance_n of_o the_o vow_n these_o be_v yâ—_z only_o let_v we_o which_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n law_n why_o a_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v all_o other_o man_n and_o also_o widow_n make_v a_o vow_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bind_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n that_o be_v of_o the_o abstainer_n when_o he_o vow_v abstinence_n unto_o the_o lord_n abstainer_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o strong_a drink_n &_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n also_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o beard_n nor_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shaveu_o but_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v and_o the_o tuft_n of_o his_o beard_n likewise_o moreover_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n brother_n nor_o sister_n and_o keep_v this_o 3._o point_n during_o his_o abstinence_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a nazarei_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o do_v &_o observe_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o there_o offer_v a_o he_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v with_o a_o basket_n of_o sweet_a cake_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v this_o oblation_n do_v the_o nazarei_n be_v shave_v before_o the_o temple_n door_n &_o so_o depart_v with_o this_o blessing_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n benedicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o custodiet_fw-la te_fw-la osâ—endat_fw-la tibi_fw-la facien_fw-fr svam_fw-la &_o misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la here_o be_v all_o yâ—_z the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o vow_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o people_n &_o for_o yâ—_z time_n only_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o yâ—_z idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o from_o yâ—_z work_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o partly_o by_o these_o vow_n &_o ceremony_n to_o maintain_v the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v honest_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o without_o live_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o six_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o vow_n be_v one_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o vow_n take_v this_o word_n vow_n in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o signification_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n by_o and_o by_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o judicialls_n and_o ceremoniall_n and_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremoniall_n vow_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n religion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o vow_v than_o they_o have_v with_o burnt-offering_a peace_n offering_n meat_n offering_n altar_n censer_n candlestick_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n cleanse_v &c_n &c_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o these_o baggage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o vow_n proper_o in_o their_o own_o signification_n circumcision_n all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v where_o s._n paul_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n say_v the_o text_n understand_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarei_n which_o place_n do_v seem_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v allow_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareis_fw-la to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o s._n paul_n
do_v circumcise_v timothy_n at_o derba_fw-la and_o listria_n not_o because_o he_o allow_v circumcision_n but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o shave_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n feign_v himself_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nazarei_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a &_o be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o holy_a &_o charitable_a dissimulation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n practice_n he_o himself_o confess_v in_o yâ—_z 1._o co._n 9_o 22._o say_v i_o frame_v and_o fashion_a myself_o to_o please_v all_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o place_n you_o see_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o vow_n votum_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o lawyer_n propteractis_n &_o promissis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la as_o we_o will_v say_v votum_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la &_o promissa_fw-la prestare_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o righteous_a liver_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o his_o covenaunt_n &_o bargain_n and_o now_o this_o word_n votum_fw-la be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v common_o our_o profession_n in_o baptism_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v take_v for_o a_o vow_n which_o vow_v if_o we_o keep_v all_o other_o monastical_a vow_n be_v but_o vain_a unprofitable_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o vow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o obedience_n either_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o else_o work_v mo_z or_o other_o than_o god_n have_v command_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a pride_n be_v it_o &_o what_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n be_v it_o to_o do_v more_o for_o our_o own_o vow_v then_o for_o god_n command_v be_v not_o that_o soldier_n worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v vow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n and_o again_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n say_v frustra_fw-la colunt_fw-la â—me_n docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la ri._n tur._n ¶_o look_n widow_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o yâ—_z nazarit_n nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o num._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o that_o time_n the_o nazarite_n shall_v let_v his_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mourn_v for_o unriall_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o he_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o for_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 201._o of_o the_o godly_a vow_n of_o staupitius_n i_o have_v say_v this_o godly_a learned_a man_n vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n staupitius_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o ¶_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n &_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n &_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o yâ—_z godly_a trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v vrim_fw-he &_o thumim_n be_v hebrew_n word_n urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n 30_o and_o i_o think_v the_o one_o be_v stone_n that_o do_v glister_n &_o have_v light_n in_o they_o &_o the_o other_o clear_a stone_n as_o crystal_n and_o the_o light_n betoken_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o pureness_n clean_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o &_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o seek_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v there_o after_o t._n m._n ¶_o vrim_n &_o thumim_n signify_v light_n &_o perfectness_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v answer_n oracle_n &_o judgment_n but_o what_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v to_o any_o writer_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o priest_n breast_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n declare_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o perfect_a beauty_n by_o vrim_fw-he also_o be_v mean_v knowledge_n &_o thumim_a holiness_n show_v what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o ¶_o of_o urim_n be_v speak_v nu._n 27._o 21._o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v give_v saul_n answer_v at_o this_o time_n &_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o to_o see_v his_o will_n in_o urim_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o happy_o he_o see_v his_o will_n but_o see_v therewith_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v it_o to_o saul_n t._n m._n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 31_o ¶_o according_a to_o his_o office_n signify_v yâ—_z the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v execute_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n ge._n we_o how_o this_o word_n signify_v mo_z person_n than_o one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n 26._o ¶_o moses_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z plural_a number_n signify_v mo_z person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o god_o command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v signify_v that_o god_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o excellent_a work_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creation_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o hereby_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o among_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o tune_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o church_n with_o feign_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o wardlye_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n &_o unbelief_n which_o they_o cloak_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o open_v at_o length_n &_o such_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i._o veron_n vsurie_n the_o
divide_v josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n divide_v the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n lanquet_n yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o ¶_o we_o must_v so_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n tradition_n 29_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v our_o neck_n unto_o the_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v so_o put_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o antichrist_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o seek_v no_o carnal_a liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n s._n i._o cheek_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 29_o ¶_o by_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o receive_n to_o be_v our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v subject_n under_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v find_v his_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n under_o he_o to_o be_v plesaunt_n and_o sweet_a for_o there_o shall_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n andâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v taste_v yâ—_z sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fox_n ¶_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o yoke_n he_o mean_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n and_o scholar_n but_o how_o heavy_a a_o lump_n the_o law_n be_v s._n peter_n describe_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i._o gough_n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n d._n heynes_n what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v for_o thou_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n 4._o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o yoke_n figure_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o so_o oppress_v the_o people_n that_o saint_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n yâ—_z neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o act._n 15._o 10._o this_o yoke_n have_v christ_n break_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o utter_o discharge_v the_o burden_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v now_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o fold_n punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o the_o hebrews_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n the_o staff_n of_o the_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a bondage_n wherewith_o the_o spiritual_a sennacherib_n of_o who_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n and_o shadow_n bind_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n t._n m._n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n 14._o ¶_o my_o heavy_a sin_n be_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o that_o ty_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o remembrance_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o â—eare_z the_o yoke_n of_o his_o youth_n 27._o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v never_o begin_v too_o timely_a to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o the_o affliction_n grow_v great_a our_o patience_n also_o by_o experience_n may_v be_v strong_a geneva_n iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n 20_o by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n be_v understand_v anguish_n and_o grief_n sorrow_n &_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n 3._o reg._n 8._o 51._o for_o egypt_n be_v to_o they_o a_o iron_n furnace_n for_o the_o great_a anguish_n sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o there_o suffer_v t._n m._n zachary_n how_o zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v just_a in_o scripture_n scripture_n commend_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o say_v master_n fox_n i_o can_v answer_v thus_o yâ—_z if_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o to_o let_v my_o own_o answer_n go_v i_o will_v set_v s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o where_o he_o declare_v two_o manner_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o immutable_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o god_n &_o be_v here_o declare_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o fragility_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o by_o comparison_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o so_o account_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o frail_a creature_n &_o accept_v the_o same_o &_o in_o the_o same_o produce_v this_o example_n both_o of_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n &_o also_o of_o job._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o just_a man_n here_o say_v yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a so_o far_o as_o they_o both_o true_o acknowledge_v &_o humble_o confess_v their_o own_o imperfection_n go_v wtall_a etc._n etc._n so_o yâ—_z of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o zachary_n we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n yâ—_z if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n with_o man_n &_o not_o with_o god_n in_o who_o judgement_n say_v david_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n only_a yâ—_z flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v who_o only_o be_v just_a die_v for_o yâ—_z unjust_a as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v whereupon_o i_o ground_n this_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v not_o unjust_a before_o god_n as_o they_o say_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v so_o that_o rather_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o sensu_fw-la contrario_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unjust_a again_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n do_v live_v therein_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o die_v ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o just_o as_o they_o shall_v master_n fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foe_fw-mi 36._o ¶_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproach_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o say_v true_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n dicite_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o god_n in_o christ_n
the_o evil_a minister_n or_o receiver_n hurt_v not_o the_o sact._n augu._n in_o servant_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la feria_fw-la pas._n i._o puruay_n accident_n a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n sacramental_a change_n augustin_n ambrose_n sacramental_a word_n augustin_n theodor._n 〈…〉_o dialo_n wonder_n poison_n the_o sacrament_n burn_v sacrament_n fordiden_n the_o lie_v sort_n sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n psa._n 11._o 17._o 1._o pet_n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o psa._n 51._o 17_o heb._n 9_o 28_o rom._n 12._o 1_o he._n 13._o 15_o 3._o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n ose._n 6._o 6._o cipriane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o of_o â—ceht_a osâ—e_n psa_fw-la 51._o 19_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psa._n 4._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 1._o 2._o what_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v levi_n 3._o 14_o levi_n 7._o 12_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n exo._n 32._o 20_o psal._n 7._o augustin_n epiphan_n augustin_n cyril_n praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n dead_a saint_n know_v nothing_o â—_o objection_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v cipriane_a â—_o obiectiâ—_n great_a with_o god_n 3._o objection_n 4_o objection_n â—_o objection_n 8._o tim._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 26_o rom._n 8._o 34_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30_o john_n 14._o 6._o john_n 16._o 21_o james._n 1._o 17_o psa._n 120._o 1_o saint_n deed_n friar_n brusiard_v saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o act._n 9_o 1â—_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7â—_n psal._n 49._o â—_o what_o be_v understod_a by_o ivory_n pallaice_n 1._o es._n 3_o 12._o to_o salt_n what_o it_o be_v meet_v salter_n salt_v of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 5._o 13._o true_a salt_v lose_v â—â—ll_v 4._o 6_o speech_n powder_v with_o salt_n levi._n 2._o 13_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n salt_n in_o baptism_n nu._n 18._o 19_o salt_v covenant_n leuâ—â—_n 2._o 13_o judic._n 9_o 4â—_n sure_o of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 16_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n cause_o of_o our_o salvation_n rom_n 13._o â—1_n phil._n 2._o 12._o luk._n 10._o 14_o reg._n 4._o 29._o heretic_n 1._o re._n 15._o 26_o 1._o reg._n 2d_o 14._o intet_fw-la dec_fw-la bonisa_n 1._o deâ—re_v 3._o john_n 17._o 19_o john_n 17._o 17_o gen._n 2._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 11._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8_o psal._n 20._o 20â—_n leu._n 19_o 30_o apo._n 21._o 19_o apo._n 21._o 20_o apoc._n â—_o â—_o apo._n 21._o 2d_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 22._o mat._n 16._o 23_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 31_o 〈…〉_o 1._o 6._o satan_n among_o the_o angelâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o mat._n 16._o 23_o mat._n 8._o 32._o joâ—_a 13._o 27_o apoc._n 20._o â—_o heretic_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1â—_n 2._o â—sd_v 9_o 27._o luk._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24_o act._n 13._o 9_o 1._o re._n 15._o 27_o heb._n 1._o 8._o isa._n 11._o 4._o â—rou_fw-fr 9_o 8._o apoc._n 9_o 3._o rom._n 16._o 18_o apoc_fw-la 9_o 5._o mat._n 13._o 52_o mat._n 13._o 52â—_n origen_n hierom_n chrisostom_n cstrisoston_n basil._n fulgentius_n theophilactus_fw-la gregory_n chrisostom_n augustio_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v a_o other_o augustin_n chrisostom_n athanasius_n augustin_n chrisostom_n augustin_n augustin_n chrisostâ—_n lyra._n apoc._n 1._o 3._o how_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v hierome_n origen_n athanasius_n all_o doubt_n try_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n origen_n hierome_n augustin_n augustin_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n hierome_n mat._n 4._o 7._o 2._o pe._n 3._o 16_o contra_n epist_n fundamentalem_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripture_n hang_v not_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n contra_n epist_n fundamentalemâ—_n cap._n 4._o â—_o iâ—h_o 4._o 1._o act._n 17._o 11_o john_n 6._o â—_o sea_n of_o galilee_n apoc._n 4._o 6_o sea_n of_o glass_n apoc._n 15._o 2_o job._n 7._o 12_o sea_n and_o whale_n heretic_n nahu_n 1._o 9_o apo._n 2._o 11_o second_o death_n act._n 5._o 17_o heretic_n apoc._n 1._o 12_o exo._n 24._o 10_o math._n 5._o 8_o psa._n 25._o 13_o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 22._o â—_o pro._n 1._o 28_o esay_n 65._o â—_o â—sal_n 53._o 2_o psal._n 53._o 2_o psal._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 6._o 2._o 1._o seal_n white_a horse_n 2._o seal_n calâ—e_z red_a horse_n 3._o seal_n black_a horseâ—_n man._n 4._o seal_n pale_a horse_n death_n eagle_n 5._o seal_n 6._o seal_n 7._o seal_n john_n 6._o 27._o heretic_n mar._n 10._o 21_o rom._n 7._o 14_o 〈…〉_o 22._o 11_o figu_n 〈…〉_o 4._o re._n 1â—_n 37._o rom._n 10._o 1â—_n john_n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o job._n 20._o 16._o exo._n 10._o 26_o hieromâ—_n apo._n 4._o â—_o heretic_n apoc._n 1._o â—_o prâ—_n 24._o 16_o pro._n 24._o 16_o apo._n 8._o 2._o heretic_n gen._n 3._o 7_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 1._o pa._n 19_o â—_o joh._n 20._o 12_o joh._n 21._o 15_o jer._n 50._o 6_o eze._n 34._o 2_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1._o the._n 3._o 8_o exo._n 34._o 10_o zaâ—_n 11._o 15_o zaâ—_n 13._o 7_o 4._o kind_n of_o shepherd_n exo._n 25._o 30_o augustin_n psa._n 107._o 9_o sap._n 4._o 11_o nâ—_n 3._o 47._o psal._n 60._o 6_o augustin_n augustin_n apoc._n 8._o 1._o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o ge._n 49._o 10._o luke_n 13._o 4_o esa._n â—_o 21._o act._n 19_o 1â—_n mat._n 10._o 4_o mat._n 4._o 23._o math._n 6._o 2_o ephe._n 5._o 1â—_n coll._n 3._o 16_o ambroseâ—_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n hiero._n in_o â—pist_v ad_fw-la eph._n ca._n 5_o â—_o am._n li._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n durand_n grego_n in_o regi_fw-la part_n 5._o cap._n 44._o chri._n ho._n 44._o de_fw-la loan_n ct_n paul_n festo_fw-la eras._n rot._n in_o anno._n 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o plainsong_n pricksong_n descant_n organ_n math._n 44_o origen_n epihanius_n chrisostom_n auentinus_n in_o hildibrando_fw-la barnard_n hulderi_fw-la epi._n aug._n pavermitanus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la cle_n coniug_v cum_fw-la olim_fw-la augustin_n sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v unbelief_n mat._n 15._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 28_o 1â—_n joh._n 3._o 15_o cipri_n in_o his_o servant_n de_fw-fr lâ—iun_fw-fr lactantius_n hierome_n augustin_n gregory_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n cause_o of_o sin_n venial_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o how_o sin_n enter_v augustin_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o rom._n 8._o â—_o mat._n 9_o â—_o mat._n 12._o 3â—_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n julianus_n the_o fear_n balaam_n joh._n 16._o 10_o the_o world_n rebuke_v of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 4._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 16_o sin_n unto_o death_n heb._n 10._o 26_o to_o sin_v willing_o heb._n 6_o 4_o mat._n 12._o 31_o psal._n 22._o â—_o our_o sin_n make_v christ_n sin_n sin_n in_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n offering_n psa._n 129._o 5_o esay_n 3._o 17_o joh._n 12._o 21_o gen._n 12._o 13_o 2._o the._n 2._o 4_o psa._n 110._o 1_o eâ—ey_n 47._o 1_o i_o 〈…〉_o 5._o 19_o mat._n 9_o 24_o act._n 7._o 60_o joh._n 11._o 11_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 6_o 3._o reg._n 14._o 20._o 1._o the._n 4._o 13_o mat._n 13._o 25_o mat._n 26._o 45._o psa._n 13._o 4._o dan._n 12._o 2_o augustin_n gen._n 11._o 3_o apoe_n â—_o 11_o psa._n 91._o 3_o psa._n 69._o 22_o rom._n 7._o 14_o joh._n 5._o 27_o mat._n 8._o 20_o luke_n 12._o 10_o dan._n 7._o 13._o eze._n 18._o 13_o phi._n 2._o 7_o â—_o co._n 15._o 24_o phil._n 2._o 6_o gen._n 6._o gen._n 5._o 2_o john_n 1._o 13_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1â—_n apoc._n 2._o 24_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 34._o apoc._n 6._o 9_o life_n will._n mind_n desire_n the_o whole_a man_n breath_n spirit_n immortal_a mat._n 26._o 38._o act._n 2._o 31._o psa._n 16._o 10_o difference_n of_o soul_n chri._n upon_o he_o 29._o ho_o mi._n upon_o the_o â—_o of_o matthew_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n theophi_fw-la augustin_n augustin_n s._n barnard_n 3._o estate_n of_o yâ—_z soul_n jere._n 21._o 9_o job._n 1._o 12._o cipriane_a job._n 1._o 1._o apoc._n 22._o 2_o gal._n 6._o 8._o john_n 9_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o esay_n 59_o 5_o john_n 4._o 24_o rom._n 8._o 26_o john_n 14._o 17_o joh._n 16._o 13._o john_n 14._o 17_o act._n 16._o 15_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32._o 1._o pe._n 3._o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 9_o john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o augustin_n ambr._n in_o luke_n li._n 6_o cap._n 8._o nu._n 12._o 14_o 1._o po._n 1._o 2_o gen._n 32._o 10_o esay_n 11._o 2_o leu._n 26._o 26_o math._n 2._o 2._o job._n 25._o 5._o job._n 38._o 31_o deut._n 12._o 3_o luk._n 1â—_n 8._o act._n 17._o 18_o â—os_v 24._o 27._o esa._n 8._o 1â—_n psa._n 102._o 1â—_n dan._n 2._o 45._o mat._n 21._o 42_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o zac._n 3._o 9_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n mat._n 7._o 13_o â—uk_n 13._o 24_o augu._n decivitat_fw-la deâ—_n cap._n 30_o ma._n 24._o 29._o